be_v many_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o father_n to_o be_v a_o father_n a_o man_n that_o will_v travail_v to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o know_v not_o must_v believe_v those_o that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o if_o a_o man_n return_v from_o travail_n report_v that_o he_o have_v see_v such_o aman_n or_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v hard_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v except_o he_o bring_v proof_n or_o witness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v demonstration_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a so_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o rule_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o into_o what_o be_v soever_o a_o scholar_n be_v initiate_v oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o scholar_n must_v believe_v his_o master_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o teacher_n and_o this_o ground_n have_v this_o principle_n actio_fw-la perfecti_fw-la in_o imperfecto_fw-la recipitur_fw-la we_o be_v imperfect_a before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o perfection_n first_o imperfect_a then_o perfect_a wood_n receive_v heat_n from_o fire_n before_o it_o can_v burn_v and_o be_v fire_n so_o learner_n receive_v knowledge_n by_o faith_n from_o other_o 9_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a themselves_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n nist_n credideritis_fw-la non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v 2._o when_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o belief_n than_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o demonstration_n either_o a_o prieri_fw-la or_o a_o posteriori_fw-la to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n because_o ut_fw-la virtutum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la principia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la innata_fw-la sunt_fw-la some_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o other_o virtue_n be_v inbred_a and_o natural_a to_o we_o though_o much_o deface_v and_o deprave_v by_o humane_a corruption_n and_o principia_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la contraria_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certainty_n of_o true_a knowledge_n but_o reason_n and_o religion_n agree_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n true_a reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d help_n to_o faith_n 18._o and_o faith_n a_o help_n to_o reason_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o lady_n reason_n her_o dutiful_a handmaid_n eaith_o 19_o and_o right_a reason_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o as_o a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a light_n yea_o faith_n be_v samma_fw-la ratio_fw-la 3._o have_v thus_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o belief_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o reason_n we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o high_a teacher_n for_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o perfect_a way_n yet_o we_o be_v unperfect_a walk_v unperfect_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o transcend_v nature_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n only_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o keep_v in_o this_o way_n 4._o because_o this_o inspiration_n come_v not_o total_o at_o the_o first_o all_o at_o once_o we_o must_v grow_v to_o perfection_n pedetentim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o come_v up_o by_o degree_n till_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v in_o full_a measure_n to_o we_o festinandum_fw-la lent_fw-la we_o must_v hasten_v yet_o slow_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v praepropera_fw-la consilia_fw-la rash_a attempt_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n rule_n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la non_fw-la festinabit_fw-la he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 26._o but_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n gradation_n add_v virtue_n to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n 5._o to_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o degree_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n of_o via_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o believe_v 2._o by_o strengthen_v that_o belief_n 3._o by_o expect_v the_o spirit_n for_o our_o director_n 4._o and_o last_o by_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o a_o right_a path_n chap._n v._n 3_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n misbelief_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o autotheisme_n 2._o polytheisme_n 3._o atheism_n 4._o diabolisme_n the_o reason_n of_o atheist_n answer_v religion_n uphold_v all_o state_n the_o original_n of_o atheism_n from_o 1._o discontent_n 2._o sensuality_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v our_o three_o station_n or_o journey_n for_o our_o better_a preparation_n and_o strengthen_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v four_o obstacle_n or_o error_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n misbelief_n see_v in_o four_o point_n the_o first_o be_v autotheisme_n when_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v he_o either_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n or_o 2._o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n as_o god_n or_o 3._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 4._o or_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o deceive_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o that_o by_o eat_v the_o apple_n his_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o depart_v from_o god_n by_o unbelief_n and_o presumption_n to_o who_o he_o must_v come_v again_o by_o belief_n and_o humiliation_n but_o in_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o transgress_v god_n command_n and_o follow_v the_o devil_n counsel_n he_o confute_v that_o opinion_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o bush_n so_o alexander_n by_o his_o flatterer_n persuasion_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o be_v wound_v at_o a_o siege_n he_o cry_v hic_fw-la sanguis_fw-la hominem_fw-la denotat_fw-la his_o blood_n show_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v scare_v with_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n flee_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o hide_v himself_o can_v cry_v out_o hic_fw-la deus_fw-la claudius_n non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o be_v god_n claudius_n be_v none_o the_o second_o be_v polytheisme_n because_o god_n be_v a_o help_n to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n in_o make_v he_o garment_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o dress_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v he_o food_n and_o give_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v a_o help_n and_o stay_v to_o man_n the_o devil_n by_o a_o false_a inversion_n strike_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v beneficial_a to_o man_n be_v his_o god_n and_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o feed_v we_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o derive_v that_o good_a to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d many_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o celestial_a body_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v unto_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o absurdity_n as_o that_o cat_n crocodile_n and_o many_o other_o unreasonable_a creature_n become_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o three_o be_v atheism_n when_o this_o multitude_n of_o god_n grow_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d poet_n say_v of_o they_o quorum_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la they_o have_v god_n grow_v in_o their_o garden_n it_o soon_o become_v a_o question_n and_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o some_o conceive_v why_o diagoras_n first_o broach_v this_o doubt_n last_o diabolisme_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n thus_o far_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v stay_v long_o there_o therefore_o to_o show_v his_o masterpiece_n he_o bring_v himself_o by_o his_o lie_n false_a and_o doubtful_a oracle_n and_o the_o like_a first_o into_o admiration_n and_o then_o even_o to_o adoration_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o he_o want_v not_o worshipper_n even_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o great_a person_n as_o appollonius_n tyaneus_n jamblicus_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n fall_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o prove_v necromancer_n sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n the_o like_a success_n he_o have_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n the_o people_n in_o after_o age_n fall_v into_o contention_n about_o religion_n they_o grow_v at_o length_n
the_o pattern_n of_o catechistical_a doctrine_n at_o large_a or_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o a_o introduction_n contain_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o catechise_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a prove_v against_o atheist_n pagan_n jew_n and_o turk_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lancelot_n andrews_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_z perfect_v according_o to_o the_o author_n own_o copy_n and_o thereby_o purge_v from_o many_o thousand_o of_o error_n defect_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o a_o rude_a imperfect_a draught_n former_o publish_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n ecclesiaste_n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n london_n imprint_v by_o roger_n norton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o george_n badger_n at_o his_o shop_n in_o s._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1650._o the_o content_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o introduction_n chap._n i._o page_n 1_o 1._o that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o religion_n prove_v out_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o this_o instruction_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o catechism_n what_o catechise_n be_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o preach_v reason_n for_o abridgement_n or_o sum_n of_o religion_n catechise_v use_v in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n after_o the_o flood_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n for_o this_o custom_n of_o catechise_n chap._n ii_o page_n 9_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o catechize_v 1._o to_o come_v and_o that_o 1._o with_o a_o right_a intent_n 2._o willing_o 3._o with_o preparation_n which_o must_v be_v 1._o in_o fear_n 2._o by_o prayer_n other_o rule_n for_o come_v 1._o with_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o with_o purity_n of_o heart_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o frequent_o the_o second_o duty_n to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o manner_n 1._o with_o reverence_n 2._o with_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n 3._o with_o silence_n 4._o without_o gaze_v 5._o hear_v to_o keep_v how_o the_o word_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o our_o heart_n 1._o by_o examination_n 2._o by_o meditation_n 3._o by_o conference_n chap._n iii_o page_n 14_o of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o four_o first_o step_n 1_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o happiness_n in_o riches_n prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n nor_o in_o honour_n nor_o in_o pleasure_n nor_o in_o moral_a virtue_n nor_o in_o contemplation_n general_a reason_n against_o they_o all_o that_o felicity_n can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v 2_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o uncertain_a in_o god_n only_o be_v true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v chap._n four_o page_n 19_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o natural_a reason_n alone_o as_o the_o manichee_n hold_v reason_n against_o they_o the_o way_n by_o faith_n more_o certain_a the_o necessity_n of_o belief_n rule_n for_o come_v by_o faith_n chap._n v._o page_n 22_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n misbelief_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o autotheisme_n 2._o polytheisme_n 3._o atheism_n 4._o diabolisme_n the_o reason_n of_o atheist_n answer_v religion_n uphold_v all_o state_n the_o original_n of_o atheism_n from_o 1._o discontent_n 2._o sensuality_n chap._n vi_o page_n 25_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v 1._o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o 2._o by_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n objection_n answer_v 3._o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o art_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o first_o mover_n the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v 1._o by_o chance_n nor_o 2._o by_o nature_n 5._o by_o prophecy_n fulfil_v 6._o by_o the_o artificial_a frame_v the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n 7._o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reason_n why_o so_o many_o atheist_n natural_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o conscience_n 8._o from_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o atheist_n chap._n vii_o page_n 29_o the_o four_o step_n that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o man_n reason_n against_o divine_a providence_n answer_v why_o god_n permitt_v evil_a general_a reason_n for_o a_o providence_n particular_a reason_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o second_o cause_n work_v not_o nor_o produce_v their_o effect_n of_o themselves_o without_o god_n that_o god_n providence_n reach_v to_o particular_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o chap._n viii_o page_n 34_o the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o paganism_n reason_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o go_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o philosopher_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o beast_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n ix_o page_n 37_o of_o judaisme_n the_o position_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n confute_v 2._o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 11._o by_o daniel_n seventy_o two_o week_n dan._n 9_o 25._o by_o diverse_a other_o reason_n 3._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n chap._n x._o page_n 41_o of_o christian._n this_o religion_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o seven_o reason_n chap._n xi_o page_n 42_o of_o christian_a religion_n the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o general_n prove_v 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n themselves_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o certainty_n 4_o by_o the_o end_n it_o lead_v to_o viz._n to_o god_n it_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o he_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o other_o reason_n it_o restrain_v carnal_a liberty_n allow_v by_o false_a religion_n reach_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o contain_v mystery_n above_o man_n capacity_n teach_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n require_v spiritual_a worship_n confirm_a by_o miracle_n beyond_o exception_n prophecy_n chap._n xii_o page_n 48_o special_a reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o jewish_a it_o purge_v the_o soul_n show_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o write_v their_o honesty_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n testimony_n from_o pagan_n the_o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o cross_a sacred_a with_o the_o egyptian_n the_o miracle_n at_o christ_n death_n the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n by_o weak_a mean_n oppose_v by_o power_n and_o learning_n contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n power_n in_o conversion_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n testimony_n against_o himself_o chap._n xiii_o page_n 52_o of_o the_o two_o chief_a party_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o christian_a religion_n papist_n and_o protestant_n their_o difference_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n a_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n other_o work_n rule_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n other_o mean_v controvert_v addition_n about_o the_o church_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o infallible_a decree_n of_o counsel_n consent_v of_o father_n the_o pope_n not_o infallible_a chap._n xiiii_o page_n 58_o christian_a religion_n divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n addition_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o his_o other_o book_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o law_n handle_v first_o reason_n for_o this_o order_n what_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xv._n page_n 62_o in_o the_o law_n four_o thing_n 1._o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v the_o decalogue_n the_o pandect_n of_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n moral_a know_v before_o moses_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n prove_v in_o particular_a in_o every_o law_n there_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o good_a to_o be_v do_v
the_o 24._o earth_n every_o where_o wander_a 5._o last_o auscultate_fw-la ut_fw-la retineatis_fw-la harken_v to_o keep_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 28_o this_o virtus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o retentive_a faculty_n make_v a_o hearer_n complete_a bless_a be_v they_o say_v 3._o our_o saviour_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o say_v saint_n john_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o 1_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o lay_v not_o the_o word_n up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o rabbin_z compare_v such_o ear_n to_o a_o hour_n glass_n that_o when_o one_o glass_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n it_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o sand_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o other_o these_o kind_n of_o ear_n be_v ever_o the_o worst_a not_o worthy_a to_o participate_v the_o mystery_n of_o 19_o god_n there_o must_v not_o be_v only_o a_o lay_n up_o in_o our_o memory_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n too_o till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a that_o which_o 23._o the_o heart_n do_v not_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o pharaoh_n return_v to_o his_o house_n but_o the_o thing_n he_o 6._o hear_v do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o place_n this_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v prescribe_v plain_o we_o be_v in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n greedy_a of_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vain_a superficial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v 11_o to_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n and_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o writing_n commit_v to_o memory_n and_o talk_v of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v shall_v be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o we_o 1._o examination_n 2._o meditation_n 3._o conference_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o follow_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n search_v the_o 39_o scripture_n not_o run_v after_o diviner_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 19_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n saint_n luke_n testify_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n why_o because_o they_o search_v the_o 11._o scrptur_n daily_o the_o preachen_n or_o catechiser_n must_v not_o do_v all_o for_o we_o something_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n let_v we_o 49._o search_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o preacher_n give_v his_o heart_n to_o search_v out_o wisdom_n that_o 13._o be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o say_v holy_a job_n 〈◊〉_d search_v out_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o 16._o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n thus_o must_v hearer_n search_v the_o scripture_n 10._o not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o without_o their_o teacher_n much_o less_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n but_o to_o confirm_v their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o they_o hear_v meditation_n be_v the_o second_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v as_o upon_o those_o we_o read_v s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v prescribe_v rule_n to_o timothy_n 15._o how_o to_o order_v himself_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n also_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n 8._o give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o after_o a_o general_a exhortation_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o conclude_v with_o final_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o s._n augustine_n quod_fw-la habes_fw-la cave_n ne_fw-la perdas_fw-la take_v heed_n thou_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v get_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v if_o we_o only_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o think_v not_o afterward_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v better_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v either_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o duty_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o practice_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 63._o and_o king_n david_n do_v often_o so_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o 119_o psalm_n in_o diverse_a place_n 119._o the_o last_o duty_n be_v conference_n and_o this_o be_v do_v either_o first_o by_o auditor_n among_o themselves_o or_o second_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o learned_a the_o first_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o yet_o not_o 16._o in_o conventicle_n and_o the_o other_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n agge_n ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v 11._o the_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o former_a prophet_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v 7._o knowledge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o then_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o deep_a sea_n to_o wade_v through_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n confer_v with_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o direction_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v young_a take_v this_o course_n his_o parent_n find_v he_o not_o only_o hear_v the_o 46._o doctor_n but_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n though_o it_o be_v the_o common_a say_v that_o experience_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o knowedge_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n be_v the_o grandmother_n for_o it_o beget_v experience_n now_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la fructus_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la this_o be_v 9_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o in_o disease_n there_o be_v bastard_n fever_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verarum_fw-la febrium_fw-la symptom_n &_o sign_n of_o true_a fever_n so_o be_v there_o also_o 〈◊〉_d pietas_fw-la bastard_n religion_n which_o have_v specious_a show_n of_o true_a 〈◊〉_d see_v then_o that_o preach_n and_o catechise_n may_v fail_v and_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n 8._o tell_v martha_n vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v one_o thing_n needful_a while_o we_o have_v the_o 42._o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d necessarium_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o god_n in_o it_o lest_o 28._o it_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o 4._o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o why_o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o elies_n son_n they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n therefore_o the_o 25._o lord_n do_v slay_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n by_o hear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 4._o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o hear_n and_o of_o catechumeni_fw-la make_v we_o proficient_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o endeavour_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o say_n of_o s._n cyril_n a_o ancient_a catechist_n meum_fw-la est_fw-la docere_fw-la vestrum_fw-la auscultare_fw-la dei_fw-la perficere_fw-la it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o hear_v and_o god_n to_o perfect_a and_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v and_o you_o hear_v and_o so_o much_o for_o venite_fw-la &_o auscultate_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o four_o first_o step_n 1_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o happiness_n in_o riches_n prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n nor_o in_o honour_n nor_o in_o pleasure_n nor_o in_o moral_a virtue_n nor_o in_o contemplation_n general_a reason_n against_o they_o all_o that_o felicity_n can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o 1_o because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v 2_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o uncertain_a in_o god_n only_o be_v true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v the_o work_n of_o
religion_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o structure_n or_o building_n and_o the_o teacher_n to_o a_o master_n builder_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o foundation_n now_o in_o a_o build_n the_o principal_a care_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v to_o make_v the_o foundation_n sure_a to_o dig_v deep_a enough_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o 10._o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n or_o sand_n lest_o the_o devil_n by_o undermine_v shake_v the_o foundation_n 1._o and_o ruin_v the_o whole_a structure_n and_o this_o lay_n of_o a_o slight_a foundation_n be_v the_o fault_n 49._o of_o the_o builder_n of_o this_o age_n now_o to_o find_v when_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a foundation_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v 1._o whether_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a 2._o whether_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n 3._o how_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 4._o what_o regard_n god_n have_v of_o man._n but_o they_o which_o without_o further_a examination_n presuppose_v these_o for_o grant_v build_v no_o deep_o than_o the_o earth_n leave_v advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o have_v undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n affirm_v bold_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n insomuch_o as_o the_o devil_n bring_v his_o flood_n and_o storm_n have_v shake_v the_o dear_a of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v at_o the_o hard_a rock_n we_o will_v ask_v these_o four_o question_n 1._o an_z sit_z 〈◊〉_d whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o an_fw-mi curam_fw-la gerat_fw-la mortalium_fw-la whether_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n and_o such_o a_o care_n as_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o word_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a against_o the_o semi-atheist_n the_o epicure_n 3._o an_fw-mi scripturae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la whether_o the_o scripture_n we_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a word_n against_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 4._o an_fw-mi ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la veer_fw-la sit_fw-la fundata_fw-la religio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n our_o religion_n be_v true_o ground_v upon_o it_o against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o our_o warrant_n and_o direction_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o end_n or_o fruit_n be_v by_o believe_v 3._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v god_n these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o esse_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o bonis_fw-la bonum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la malis_fw-la malum_fw-la that_o he_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o wicked_a 1._o that_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v the_o first_o step_n there_o 6._o have_v be_v much_o beat_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o find_v out_o true_a felicity_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o natural_o every_o man_n desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o as_o much_o that_o it_o 1._o be_v that_o which_o man_n thirst_v after_o in_o his_o time_n there_o 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a s._n augustine_n say_v that_o varro_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o philosophy_v such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la chief_a good_a that_o they_o amount_v to_o 288_o sect_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v natural_o 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a be_v because_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v happy_a the_o epithet_n give_v to_o man_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o as_o nudus_fw-la miser_n naked_a wretched_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feeble_a creature_n a_o true_a emblem_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o happiness_n not_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o it_o must_v needs_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o come_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a and_o undeniable_a that_o while_o man_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o submit_v his_o wisdom_n to_o god_n will_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n but_o disobey_v his_o will_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o become_v miserable_a many_o way_n for_o first_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n second_o into_o shame_n three_o into_o fear_n four_o into_o travel_n care_n and_o vexation_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n five_o and_o last_o into_o death_n lose_v all_o his_o former_a happiness_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o come_v again_o to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o of_o several_a opinion_n that_o think_v a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v true_a felicity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o himself_o without_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o sort_n 1._o worldling_n conceive_v true_a felicity_n to_o consist_v in_o wealth_n 2._o politician_n in_o honour_n 3._o epicure_n in_o pleasure_n 4._o stoic_n in_o moral_a virtue_n 5._o platonic_n 〈◊〉_d contemplation_n against_o these_o several_o in_o order_n we_o shall_v make_v some_o exception_n 1._o riches_n be_v not_o the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la 1._o wealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o to_o supply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nature_n as_o food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v nature_n from_o sail_v or_o decay_v or_o to_o repair_v or_o amend_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o high_a estate_n above_o nature_n for_o that_o riches_n can_v effect_v but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a felicity_n can_v do_v both_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o man_n be_v better_a than_o man_n itself_o but_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o man_n for_o a_o man_n for_o his_o life_n will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o be_v possessor_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v part_v with_o it_o to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o devil_n can_v say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n 3._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o happiness_n shall_v consist_v in_o that_o of_o which_o much_o dispute_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n seneca_n say_v semper_fw-la eguerunt_fw-la interpret_v the_o resolution_n be_v yet_o to_o make_v 4._o they_o can_v make_v a_o man_n good_a that_o be_v possessor_n of_o they_o though_o they_o make_v he_o great_a 5._o the_o celestial_a creature_n be_v bless_v and_o happy_a though_o they_o enjoy_v they_o not_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o always_o profitable_a but_o sometime_o hurtful_a 7._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o true_a felicity_n consist_v in_o they_o than_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v by_o what_o they_o be_v but_o by_o that_o they_o possess_v and_o then_o a_o man_n full_a bag_n be_v better_a than_o himself_o 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o riches_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n and_o spend_v of_o they_o and_o by_o that_o reason_n summa_fw-la esset_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la in_fw-la discedendo_fw-la a_o foelicitate_fw-la a_o man_n chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o felicity_n 9_o as_o no_o man_n esteem_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o sword_n by_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o horse_n by_o his_o trappings_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n be_v judge_v good_a by_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wealth_n in_o these_o respect_v wealth_n or_o riches_n can_v be_v true_a happiness_n 2._o happiness_n be_v not_o find_v in_o honour_n 1._o for_o philosopher_n themselves_o say_v that_o honour_n est_fw-la virtutis_fw-la umbra_fw-la honour_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v virtue_n and_o leave_v the_o shadow_n 2._o in_o honour_n there_o must_v be_v as_o well_o the_o honourer_n as_o the_o honour_a and_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v more_o honourer_n then_o honour_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o unhappy_a and_o but_o few_o in_o felicity_n if_o honour_n shall_v be_v happiness_n 3._o as_o man_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o some_o so_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o envy_v by_o other_o therefore_o man_n in_o honour_n be_v foelices_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la happy_a in_o part_n only_o and_o therefore_o not_o true_o happy_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o honour_v by_o all_o that_o be_v honore_fw-la digni_fw-la worthy_a of_o honour_n it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o shall_v honour_v they_o this_o
therefore_o it_o must_v be_v for_o his_o honour_n for_o to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o create_v we_o that_o for_o his_o honour_n we_o shall_v seek_v and_o serve_v he_o 2._o the_o next_o be_v that_o he_o reward_v such_o as_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o where_o there_o be_v two_o relative_n there_o be_v a_o ground_a mutual_a duty_n between_o they_o as_o between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n love_n and_o obedience_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n mutual_a love_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n care_n and_o service_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n providence_n and_o honour_n now_o between_o god_n and_o his_o true_a servant_n that_o seek_v he_o faithful_o there_o be_v reverence_n and_o love_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o and_o though_o we_o be_v but_o verna_fw-la domini_fw-la god_n bondman_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n because_o he_o be_v our_o legislator_n lawmaker_n yet_o he_o have_v promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v not_o as_o king_n who_o give_v law_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o but_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o they_o god_n goodness_n be_v great_a to_o we_o man_n and_o as_o god_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o child_n that_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o so_o have_v he_o retribution_n viz._n punishment_n for_o they_o that_o neglect_v he_o and_o break_v his_o commandment_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o prove_v both_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a story_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n that_o god_n providence_n be_v manifest_a in_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o so_o much_o against_o the_o epicure_n chap._n viii_o the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o paganism_n reason_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o philosopher_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o beast_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o true_a and_o that_o all_o other_o either_o oracle_n or_o book_n of_o religion_n beside_o those_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o apostle_n have_v set_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n or_o ground_n that_o though_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o if_o but_o one_o god_n then_o but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o search_n whereof_o we_o come_v into_o a_o quadrivium_fw-la or_o way_n that_o have_v four_a turn_n viz._n the_o four_o principal_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v seek_v god_n these_o be_v 1._o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a in_o america_n and_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o tartary_n who_o worship_n the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v call_v paganism_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o jew_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v call_v judaisme_n 3._o that_o of_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o asia_n part_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n and_o this_o we_o call_v turkism_n or_o mahometanisme_n 4._o that_o which_o christian_n hold_v which_o be_v call_v christianity_n now_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a it_o rest_v to_o prove_v which_o of_o they_o be_v so_o the_o amperours_n ambassador_n be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o grand_a signior_n or_o great_a turk_n and_o espy_v in_o a_o cloth_n of_o estate_n four_o candlestick_n wrought_v with_o four_o candle_n in_o they_o three_z whereof_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o socket_n as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o four_o of_o they_o burn_v with_o this_o arabic_a inscription_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la lux_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n question_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o three_o be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v they_o be_v the_o true_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o which_o the_o false_a and_o first_o begin_v with_o 1._o paganism_n and_o this_o have_v once_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n except_o one_o corner_n of_o syria_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n policy_n and_o philosophy_n the_o heathen_a exceed_v all_o other_o nation_n and_o their_o light_n shine_v that_o way_n bright_a above_o other_o and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v all_o light_v our_o candle_n at_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o they_o for_o their_o extraordinary_a natural_a and_o humane_a knowledge_n so_o the_o simple_a of_o we_o may_v laugh_v at_o they_o for_o their_o absurdity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o dim_a have_v their_o light_n burn_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v have_v two_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o they_o err_v because_o they_o have_v many_o god_n many_o lord_n and_o indeed_o many_o they_o have_v varro_n make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 30000_o whereof_o there_o be_v 300_o jupiter_n beside_o a_o number_n call_v dii_o majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la &_o dii_o tutelares_fw-la tutelar_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n speakeh_fw-it quis_fw-la numerare_fw-la dei_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v they_o 1._o he_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v can_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o reason_n be_v inferior_a cause_n be_v resemblance_n of_o superior_a and_o they_o of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o see_v in_o all_o inferior_a cause_n many_o branch_n come_v from_o one_o root_n many_o part_n be_v rule_v by_o one_o head_n many_o vein_n from_o one_o master-vein_n and_o many_o river_n and_o channel_n 6._o from_o one_o fountain_n so_o in_o superior_a cause_n there_o be_v many_o cause_n from_o one_o as_o many_o light_n from_o one_o and_o many_o motion_n from_o one_o motion_n therefore_o in_o the_o high_a cause_n this_o unity_n must_v needs_o be_v after_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n 2._o in_o quem_fw-la omne_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la in_o who_o all_o thing_n meet_v as_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o mutual_a order_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o one_o another_o mutuus_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la that_o mutual_a order_n which_o be_v be_v from_o order_n join_v in_o one_o as_o all_o thing_n flow_v from_o one_o so_o they_o return_v to_o one_o again_o therefore_o one_o and_o but_o one_o god_n but_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o for_o pythagoras_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a power_n in_o god_n else_o man_n understanding_n shall_v exceed_v its_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o conceive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o its_o cause_n be_v it_o only_o finite_a for_o si_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o infinita_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la natura_fw-la infinita_fw-la quia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la capacitas_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la if_o the_o power_n be_v infinite_a the_o subject_n in_o which_o that_o power_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v also_o infinite_a because_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o adjunct_n exceed_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o its_o subject_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a therefore_o but_o one_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v two_o infinite_n there_o must_v be_v a_o line_n to_o part_v they_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v both_o finite_a and_o have_v several_a force_n and_o be_v divide_v can_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o both_o one_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imperfectnesse_n in_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o two_o go_n again_o as_o lactantius_n argue_v if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n and_o god_n attribute_v be_v omnipotency_n they_o must_v be_v both_o omnipotent_a of_o equal_a force_n and_o power_n or_o unequal_a if_o of_o equal_a than_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o equal_a and_o both_o agree_v then_o be_v one_o of_o they_o superfluous_a but_o superfluity_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o deity_n if_o they_o disagree_v and_o be_v of_o unequal_a power_n than_o the_o great_a will_v swallow_v up_o the_o less_o and_o so_o reduce_v all_o into_o one_o and_o so_o the_o lesser_a be_v not_o omnipotent_a and_o by_o consequent_a no_o god_n and_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_a outward_o hold_v polytheisme_n or_o many_o god_n because_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o in_o policy_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v their_o commonwealth_n
be_v first_o the_o second_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d that_o religion_n be_v ground_v and_o this_o be_v so_o miraculous_a as_o that_o no_o religion_n devise_v or_o frame_v by_o man_n or_o any_o false_a god_n can_v show_v the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o under_o subjection_n to_o other_o kingdom_n and_o often_o in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o under_o the_o egyptian_n philistine_n moabit_n amorit_n assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o though_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o bear_v they_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o seek_v to_o suppress_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o antiochus_n the_o great_a bend_v himself_o whole_o to_o abolish_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o wonderful_o preserve_v that_o they_o perish_v not_o we_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o philosopher_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o the_o like_o who_o be_v account_v excellent_a in_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o for_o preservation_n whereof_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v many_o come_v into_o the_o world_n unperfect_a and_o many_o very_a corrupt_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n very_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a to_o other_o nation_n and_o though_o much_o labour_n have_v be_v to_o suppress_v their_o law_n yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o uncorrupt_a without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n whole_a and_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n malice_n and_o as_o of_o the_o bible_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o their_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v transport_v into_o other_o country_n and_o in_o captivity_n to_o strange_a nation_n they_o never_o change_v it_o whereas_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o with_o change_a country_n people_n common_o or_o many_o time_n change_v their_o religion_n the_o three_o proof_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n whereas_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v either_o 1._o unperfect_a 2._o full_a of_o contradiction_n 3._o counterfeit_n 4._o or_o questionable_a and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o what_o religion_n soever_o have_v his_o original_n from_o man_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v perfection_n but_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v deliver_v most_o absolute_o by_o moses_n all_o the_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n require_v in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o book_n and_o to_o which_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v add_v or_o detract_v from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n for_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o those_o head_n 2._o for_o contradiction_n man_n law_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v seal_v with_o yea_o 20._o and_o nay_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o all_o contradiction_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o several_a rule_n of_o contradiction_n in_o logic_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o best_a of_o their_o author_n have_v obscure_v their_o work_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o view_n of_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v for_o fear_v of_o discovery_n of_o their_o falsity_n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v corrupt_a in_o some_o point_n and_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o false_a author_n and_o sometime_o those_o which_o have_v be_v supposititious_a or_o counterfeit_n have_v so_o near_o resemble_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o author_n who_o they_o have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o but_o god_n 18_o rule_n in_o give_v his_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o copy_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n another_o for_o the_o prince_n one_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o every_o priest_n one_o and_o the_o like_a for_o every_o tribe_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o have_v chief_a sentence_n of_o it_o express_v in_o their_o hang_n in_o their_o frontlet_n in_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o evil_n shall_v betide_v they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v one_o whit_n impair_v nor_o will_v so_o many_o worthy_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v die_v for_o it_o as_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o suspect_v it_o o_o have_v be_v counterfeit_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v questionable_a be_v thus_o prove_v in_o all_o they_o something_o have_v continual_o in_o succeed_a age_n be_v alter_v and_o amend_v something_a abrogate_a and_o something_o add_v but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v that_o which_o moses_n command_v or_o to_o add_v to_o it_o but_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o have_v confirm_v and_o approve_v what_o he_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d way_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v whatsoever_o man_n produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o as_o unregenerate_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v proprias_fw-la hominis_fw-la passiones_fw-la the_o proper_a passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o they_o will_v desire_v and_o seek_v to_o have_v man_n their_o end_n but_o christian_a religion_n make_v god_n the_o end_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o he_o as_o saint_n james_n speak_v and_o therefore_o attribute_v all_o honour_n to_o god_n finis_fw-la veroe_n religionis_fw-la 17._o est_fw-la honour_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v god_n honour_n and_o profess_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o essence_n so_o also_o of_o all_o good_a therefore_o all_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o none_o else_o must_v share_v with_o he_o init_fw-la but_o so_o do_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a all_o other_o seek_v man_n honour_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 2._o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v much_o stand_v upon_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n freewill_n and_o give_v he_o his_o igniculos_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la naturae_fw-la spark_n and_o seed_n of_o nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o author_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o increase_n what_o nature_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o but_o our_o religion_n acknowledge_v nothing_o good_a to_o be_v man_n but_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o again_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n therefore_o that_o religion_n be_v false_a that_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v that_o moses_n sie_z go_v out_o of_o egypt_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v worship_v but_o one_o god_n the_o turk_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o do_v good_a than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o mediator_n to_o that_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o many_o god_n but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o mediator_n 3._o now_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o innate_a and_o natural_a darkness_n in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o in_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v by_o man_n something_o that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o command_v and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o prohibit_v and_o but_o that_o some_o lawful_a thing_n be_v omit_v and_o some_o unlawful_a permit_v which_o we_o see_v plain_o among_o the_o athenian_n for_o with_o they_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o so_o small_a account_n that_o graeca_n fides_fw-la the_o greek_a faith_n grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n so_o likewise_o by_o that_o of_o spartaneum_n furtum_fw-la the_o lacedaemonian_n theft_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o little_a regard_n they_o have_v to_o punish_v that_o sin_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o lupercalia_n floralia_fw-la and_o bacchanalia_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n what_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o wantonness_n and_o excess_n may_v easy_o appear_v no_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n observe_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n entire_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v that_o
of_o neconcupisce_n as_o that_o they_o think_v concupiscence_n no_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o have_v some_o particular_a law_n respective_o against_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n as_o against_o adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o they_o dispense_v 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o as_o person_n time_n and_o place_n minister_v occasion_n to_o they_o which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o a_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n against_o incest_n break_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o magi_n desire_v their_o opinion_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o that_o the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v whereas_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o dispense_n either_o with_o that_o or_o other_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v rather_o suffer_v death_n then_o they_o to_o be_v break_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o tell_v king_n herod_n tibinon_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n though_o 4_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o head_n for_o say_v so_o 4._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guide_v go_v to_o the_o heart_n whereas_o other_o religion_n pierce_v not_o the_o skin_n these_o stop_v the_o stream_n they_o make_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o affection_n adiaphora_n indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v or_o not_o we_o by_o prohibit_v concupiscence_n stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n 5._o again_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o that_o which_o can_v come_v from_o man_n come_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_o metaphysical_a and_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n as_o that_o jehovah_n elohim_n be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o suffer_a punishment_n man_n shall_v be_v heal_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o world_n and_o out_o of_o that_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o only_o by_o our_o religion_n 6._o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o man_n parent_n or_o friend_n or_o to_o speak_v against_o a_o man_n own_o country_n stock_n kindred_n or_o his_o own_o self_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unnatural_a and_o can_v come_v into_o any_o but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n but_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o spare_v 〈◊〉_d ot_fw-mi his_o own_o stock_n but_o speak_v against_o his_o brother_n aaron_n for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n nor_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murmur_a no_o nor_o his_o own_o self_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n that_o posterity_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n from_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n constitute_v josuah_n in_o their_o stead_n these_o act_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o scripture_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o 7._o whereas_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o law_n maker_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o teach_v how_o prince_n may_v enlarge_v their_o territory_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o win_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o religion_n teach_v contempt_n of_o life_n the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o reprove_v they_o to_o their_o face_n when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n therefore_o this_o religion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o proceed_v not_o from_o man_n 8._o again_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v honour_v without_o image_n or_o shadow_n and_o though_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a yet_o in_o this_o point_n it_o do_v not_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v only_o corporeal_a not_o spiritual_a for_o though_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o ceremonial_a worship_n prescribe_v yet_o god_n disclaim_v 1._o they_o all_o yea_o he_o abhor_v they_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o inward_a 17._o worship_n and_o set_v down_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v namely_o in_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o motion_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o come_v from_o he_o bodily_a whereas_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a only_o 9_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v by_o we_o that_o we_o have_v miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o those_o beyond_o they_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o as_o be_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n upon_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o they_o be_v notfrivolous_a or_o vain_a but_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a 3_o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d by_o magic_n or_o man_n art_n for_o what_o magician_n can_v divide_v the_o sea_n or_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v as_o in_o josuahs_n time_n or_o make_v the_o sun_n shadow_n go_v back_o as_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahas_n or_o to_o rain_v manna_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 8._o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o moses_n 2._o and_o for_o our_o oracle_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o speak_v placentia_fw-la please_v thing_n or_o as_o they_o themselves_o say_v do_v speak_v such_o thing_n as_o their_o king_n will_v have_v they_o speak_v nor_o be_v they_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a such_o as_o they_o that_o need_v delium_n interpretem_fw-la some_o apollo_n to_o explain_v they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o porphyrius_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o ever_o have_v their_o postica_fw-la back-door_n evasion_n to_o help_v they_o but_o we_o be_v void_a of_o flattery_n and_o be_v certain_a some_o of_o they_o be_v 27._o fullfil_v 500_o some_o 1000_o year_n some_o 3000._o year_n after_o they_o be_v utter_v as_o the_o enlarge_n of_o japhets_n tent_n which_o happen_v not_o till_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o testament_n as_o our_o religion_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n now_o follow_v some_o reason_n proper_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap_n 12._o special_a reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o diff_a ring_n from_o the_o jewish_a it_o purge_v the_o soul_n show_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o write_v their_o honesty_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n testimony_n from_o pagan_n the_o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o cross_a sacred_a with_o the_o egyptian_n the_o miracle_n at_o christ_n death_n the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n by_o weak_a mean_n oppose_v by_o power_n and_o learning_n contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n power_n in_o conversion_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n testimony_n against_o himself_o saint_n augustine_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o 10._o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o confess_v 32._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v purge_v and_o add_v that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la perfici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la principia_fw-la and_o we_o know_v that_o plato_n principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n and_o love_n which_o
treat_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n itself_o in_o itself_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a division_n consist_v of_o 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v not_o bare_o of_o promise_n but_o of_o precept_n too_o and_o those_o more_o high_a and_o perfect_a then_o any_o before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o usual_o style_v inall_a antiquity_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o show_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o so_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a consideration_n of_o it_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o most_o authentic_a catechism_n of_o this_o church_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n it_o be_v true_a that_o luther_n and_o after_o he_o many_o protestant_a divine_n in_o their_o heat_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n consist_v mere_o of_o promise_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o law_n but_o only_o explicate_v and_o vindicate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o matth._n 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o as_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o what_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o law_n now_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n from_o which_o and_o other_o the_o like_a principle_n unaware_o by_o they_o lay_v and_o by_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o our_o divine_n swallow_v without_o examination_n the_o antinomian_o libertine_n familist_n and_o other_o sectary_n have_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v those_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o these_o divine_n little_o dream_v of_o or_o if_o they_o have_v consider_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v revise_v these_o principle_n and_o retract_v they_o or_o else_o have_v speak_v more_o wary_o than_o they_o have_v do_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o that_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n christ_n deliver_v the_o new_a law_n or_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o only_o bare_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n give_v by_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o legislator_n deliver_v his_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o among_o other_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o incomparable_a h._n grotius_n both_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o matth._n 5._o and_o in_o his_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o and_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o list_n of_o name_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o may_v read_v they_o in_o a_o tract_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a d_o r_o hamond_n in_o the_o passage_n between_o he_o and_o m_o r_o cheynel_n p._n 129_o 130_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v evident_a in_o his_o other_o work_n perfect_v by_o himself_o especial_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n 2._o 7._o p._n 16_o 17._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o read_v thus_o the_o very_a gospel_n have_v her_o law_n a_o law_n evangelical_n there_o be_v which_o christ_n preach_v and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o must_v we_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n to_o let_v any_o such_o conceit_n take_v head_n as_o though_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o law-point_n in_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o pure_a narrative_n believe_v they_o and_o all_o be_v well_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o point_n there_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o law_n beside_o and_o it_o have_v precept_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v learned_a and_o as_o a_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o grand_a commission_n by_o which_o we_o all_o preach_v which_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n go_v say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o lo_o here_o be_v command_v and_o here_o be_v observe_v so_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o certain_a commandment_n also_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o the_o term_n law_n that_o we_o be_v even_o fall_v out_o with_o it_o the_o name_n of_o law_n we_o look_v strange_o at_o we_o shun_v it_o in_o our_o common_a talk_n to_o this_o it_o be_v come_v when_o man_n seek_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v we_o have_v gospele_v it_o so_o long_o that_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v clean_o go_v from_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v come_v by_o drown_v this_o term_n law_n religion_n be_v even_o come_v to_o be_v count_v res_fw-la precaria_fw-la no_o law_n no_o no_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a entreaty_n general_a persuasion_n etc._n etc._n the_o reverend_a regard_n the_o legal_a vigour_n the_o power_n the_o penalty_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v by_o the_o rule_n no_o reckon_n make_v of_o they_o as_o of_o law_n writ_n none_o but_o only_o as_o of_o physic_n bill_n if_o you_o like_v they_o you_o may_v use_v they_o if_o not_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o this_o come_v by_o drown_v the_o term_n law_n if_o the_o name_n once_o be_v lose_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v not_o long_o stay_v and_o after_o christian_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n call_v christiana_n lex_n the_o christian_a law_n and_o the_o bishop_n christianae_n legis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n like_v the_o term_n well_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o conclude_v gospel_n it_o how_o we_o will_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o legalia_fw-la of_o it_o acknowledge_v allow_v and_o preserve_v to_o it_o if_o once_o it_o lose_v the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o decline_v it_o grow_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o will_v not_o long_o last_v we_o must_v go_v look_v our_o salvation_n by_o some_o other_o way_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o contradiet_v the_o popular_a error_n of_o these_o time_n about_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o his_o discourse_n here_o tend_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o such_o dangerous_a and_o novel_a opinion_n as_o our_o solifidian_o do_v now_o cry_v up_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o both_o be_v necessary_a principle_n the_o evangelist_n have_v they_o both_o in_o one_o verse_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 17._o but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n see_v then_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o of_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v we_o say_v we_o must_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o law_n 1._o first_o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o two_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o mankind_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n consider_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n for_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o the_o law_n be_v as_o s._n aug._n say_v evangelium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la and_o the_o gospel_n lex_fw-la revelata_fw-la the_o law_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o law_n the_o old_a gospel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v covenant_n now_o take_v they_o as_o legacy_n in_o a_o will_n there_o be_v
god_n addition_n 11._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o faith_n reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v fear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o servile_a fear_n how_o fear_v and_o love_n may_v stand_v together_o the_o sin_n forbid_v 1._o want_v of_o fear_n 2._o worldly_a fear_n motive_n to_o fear_v take_v from_o god_n judgement_n the_o sign_n of_o fear_n chap._n ix_o page_n 128._o the_o four_o inward_a virtue_n be_v humility_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o it_o of_o pride_n the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o sign_n of_o pride_n the_o punishment_n of_o pride_n of_o force_a humility_n of_o counterfeit_a humility_n the_o mean_n of_o humility_n the_o sign_n of_o humility_n chap._n x._o page_n 136._o of_o the_o five_o inward_a virtue_n hope_n hope_n and_o fear_v come_v both_o from_o faith_n the_o several_a use_n of_o hope_n the_o nature_n and_o exercise_n of_o hope_n of_o presumption_n and_o despair_n reason_n against_o both_o mean_v to_o strengthen_v hope_n sign_n of_o true_a hope_n chap._n xi_o page_n 142._o the_o six_o duty_n be_v prayer_n the_o end_n of_o prayer_n god_n glory_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n the_o part_n of_o prayer_n 1._o deprecation_n 2._o petition_n why_o god_n deny_v some_o thing_n we_o ask_v 3._o intercession_n 4._o thanksgiving_n which_o consist_v of_o 1._o confession_n 2._o complacency_n 3._o promulgation_n 4._o provocation_n of_o other_o the_o excellency_n of_o praise_v god_n the_o property_n of_o true_a prayer_n the_o help_n to_o prayer_n sign_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o cause_v other_o to_o pray_v chap._n xii_o page_n 154._o the_o seven_o virtue_n require_v be_v love_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v of_o mercenary_a and_o free_a love_n the_o excellency_n of_o love_n the_o measure_n of_o love_n the_o opposite_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o love_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o self-love_n 3._o stupidity_n 4._o loathe_v of_o god_n all_o the_o motive_n of_o love_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n 1._o beauty_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o benefit_n bestow_v six_o sign_n of_o love_n of_o draw_v other_o to_o love_v god_n chap._n xiii_o page_n 163._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n 1._o obedience_n 2._o patience_n how_o obedience_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n two_o way_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n in_o four_o respect_n reason_n why_o we_o shall_v obaudire_fw-la deo_fw-la there_o be_v three_o speaker_n 1._o god_n who_o speak_v 1._o by_o his_o word_n 2._o by_o his_o work_n 2._o the_o world_n 3._o ourselves_o these_o do_v obloqui_fw-la gainsay_v what_o god_n say_v the_o measure_n and_o quality_n of_o obedience_n of_o disobedience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o neglect_v 2._o contempt_n motive_n to_o obedience_n sign_n of_o obedience_n chap._n xiiii_o page_n 170_o of_o patience_n how_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o patience_n affliction_n be_v either_o correction_n or_o trial_n reason_n of_o patience_n in_o both_o of_o counterfeit_a patience_n in_o heretic_n and_o other_o stupidity_n no_o true_a patience_n 〈◊〉_d thereof_o of_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n mean_n of_o patience_n sign_n of_o patience_n of_o work_a patience_n in_o other_o chap._n xv._n page_n 178._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n reason_n hereof_o of_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o true_a pearl_n to_o be_v seek_v three_o rule_n in_o seek_v the_o extreme_n of_o religion_n 1._o idolatry_n 2._o superstition_n 3._o profaneness_n 4._o novelty_n of_o which_o three_o degree_n 1._o schism_n 2._o heresy_n 3._o apostasy_n the_o mean_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o sign_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o chap._n xvi_o page_n 182_o the_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v only_o the_o true_a god_n which_o include_v sincerity_n reason_n hereof_o the_o contrary_n to_o sincerity_n mean_n of_o sincerity_n sign_n of_o sincerity_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o chap._n xvii_o page_n 184_o of_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n coram_fw-la i_o in_o which_o be_v imply_v integrity_n reason_n for_o it_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o reason_n against_o it_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_a heart_n a_o observation_n from_o the_o first_o word_n non_fw-la habebis_fw-la they_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o imply_v perseverance_n reason_n for_o it_o the_o extreme_n 1._o constancy_n in_o evil_n 2._o inconstancy_n in_o good_a four_o reason_n against_o backslide_v sign_n of_o perseverance_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n chap._n xi_o page_n 192_o the_o general_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n 1._o the_o precept_n 2._o the_o sanction_n the_o precept_n be_v negative_a forbid_v idolatry_n and_o imply_v the_o affirmative_a 1._o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v as_o he_o require_v 2._o that_o reverence_n must_v be_v show_v in_o the_o performance_n reason_n why_o this_o and_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rest_n reason_n for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a part_n addition_n 13._o that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o precept_n be_v positive_a and_o reach_v only_o unto_o they_o addition_n 14._o whether_o all_o voluntary_a or_o free_a worship_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o will-worship_n chap._n ii_o page_n 196_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o image_n the_o several_a word_n whereby_o image-worship_n be_v forbid_v why_o god_n appoint_v the_o make_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n reason_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o original_n of_o image_n four_o occasion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n some_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n some_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n chap._n iii_o page_n 202_o what_o the_o romanist_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ancient_a liturgy_n and_o counsel_n for_o image_n add._n 13._o of_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n add._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o word_n mistake_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o image_n chap._n iv._o page_n 204_o the_o five_o rule_n of_o extent_n for_o expound_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o it_o in_o god_n outward_a worship_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o consist_v of_o 1._o preach_v addition_n 15._o how_o preach_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o prayer_n 3._o sacrament_n addition_n 16._o the_o eucharist_n consider_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o discipline_n chap._n v._o page_n 208_o of_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n the_o use_n of_o they_o 4._o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v abont_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a god_n worship_n the_o sign_n addition_n 17._o concern_v custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 6._o rule_n of_o cause_v other_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n chap._n vi_o page_n 210_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a worship_n no_o reveronce_n nor_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examine_v 2._o that_o evasion_n that_o not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n by_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n examine_v 4._o that_o image_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n examine_v addition_n 20._o about_o image_n and_o picture_n for_o memory_n sake_n chap._n vii_o page_n 214_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o precept_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o outward_a worship_n 3._o reason_n for_o outward_a bodily_a worship_n outward_a honour_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o sign_n 2._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o 1._o uncover_v the_o head_n 2._o bow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n or_o deed_n 1._o by_o be_v at_o god_n command_n 2._o by_o do_v his_o work_n or_o service_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n 1._o in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n 2._o at_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o at_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n 4._o at_o discipline_n the_o sin_n against_o these_o in_o public_a worship_n must_v be_v 1._o uniformity_n 2._o fear_n 3._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v present_a 4._o silence_n 5._o constancy_n to_o tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v the_o mean_n of_o outward_a worship_n the_o sign_n chap._n viii_o page_n 221_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o precept_n the_o sanction_n or_o penalty_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o a_o penalty_n reason_n of_o it_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sanction_n 1._o god_n stile_n 2._o a_o commination_n 3._o a_o promise_n 1._o god_n stile_n
lest_o at_o the_o quit_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a they_o have_v neither_o the_o inward_a nor_o the_o outward_a but_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o be_v be_v under_o no_o yoke_n nor_o government_n at_o all_o 9_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v see_v a_o aptness_n and_o disposition_n in_o their_o child_n to_o vice_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v their_o inclination_n and_o propensity_n to_o profane_v and_o scurrilous_a jest_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o disposition_n betimes_o and_o to_o employ_v and_o exercise_v they_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v well_o order_v they_o will_v be_v as_o apt_a as_o to_o bad_a for_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o child_n can_v say_v of_o themselves_o bald-head_n to_o elisha_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o teach_v to_o say_v hosanna_n to_o christ._n 10._o that_o time_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v take_v which_o fit_v any_o thing_n best_o but_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o docibility_n of_o it_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o new_a mortar_n which_o savour_v most_o of_o that_o spice_n which_o be_v first_o beat_v in_o it_o and_o to_o a_o new_a vessel_n that_o retain_v the_o send_v of_o the_o first_o liquor_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d put_v into_o it_o quo_fw-la semel_fw-la est_fw-la imbuta_fw-la recens_fw-la servabit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d testa_n diu_fw-la as_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o this_o age_n be_v free_a from_o those_o care_n and_o passion_n which_o the_o world_n infuse_v into_o man_n of_o elder_a age_n as_o ambition_n malice_n adultery_n covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v be_v great_a remoras_fw-la and_o impediment_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n so_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o now_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o child_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v teach_v or_o catechise_v you_o say_v david_n in_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o although_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n prove_v little_a yet_o 11._o it_o explain_v well_o the_o english_a and_o the_o latin_a follow_v well_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etymology_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v proportion_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o iterate_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o second_o time_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o acuere_fw-la to_o whet_v or_o sharpen_v to_o make_v it_o the_o fit_a to_o enter_v and_o 2._o repetere_fw-la to_o go_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v with_o our_o knife_n upon_o a_o whetstone_n and_o in_o both_o these_o be_v contain_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o catechist_n and_o catichize_v of_o the_o first_o by_o make_v his_o doctrine_n the_o easy_a to_o enter_v by_o give_v it_o such_o a_o edge_n by_o a_o perspicuous_a method_n as_o that_o child_n may_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o carry_v away_o also_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o the_o late_a by_o often_o go_v over_o that_o which_o he_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o knife_n do_v a_o whetstone_n and_o to_o repeat_v and_o iterate_v it_o till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o own_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o resound_v be_v include_v a_o iteration_n from_o which_o word_n we_o have_v our_o echo_n in_o english_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o to_o sound_v the_o last_o syllable_n and_o such_o sounder_n happy_o there_o be_v enough_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sound_v the_o whole_a after_o one_o again_o and_o such_o be_v the_o repetition_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o right_n and_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a catechise_v christian_n and_o those_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o give_v the_o whole_a verse_n or_o word_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n catechism_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n or_o religion_n first_o declare_v by_o the_o catechiser_n to_o learner_n of_o which_o afterward_o account_n be_v give_v by_o the_o learner_n to_o their_o instructor_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o preach_v 1._o preach_v be_v a_o dilate_v of_o one_o member_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o just_a treatise_n catechise_v be_v a_o contract_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o sum_n 2._o preach_v be_v apply_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n old_a and_o young_a catechise_v be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a 3._o in_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o repetition_n require_v from_o the_o auditor_n in_o catechise_v a_o account_n or_o repetition_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o catechise_v now_o upon_o these_o difference_n 3_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v or_o 3._o queres_fw-la be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o by_o what_o warrant_v abridgement_n or_o sum_n be_v make_v 2._o what_o we_o have_v to_o warrant_v teach_v of_o child_n by_o way_n of_o catechise_n 3._o upon_o what_o ground_n answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o catechise_v 1._o the_o warrant_n for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lawyer_n reduce_v the_o whole_a law_n under_o two_o head_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o again_o our_o saviour_n catechise_v nicodemus_n make_v a_o epitome_n or_o abridgement_n 16._o of_o the_o gospel_n under_o one_o head_n sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o solomon_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n reduce_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o 13._o man_n into_o two_o head_n 1_o fear_n god_n 2_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 4._o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n draw_v the_o principle_n 21._o of_o religion_n to_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d and_o repentance_n repentance_n towards_o 1._o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o opinion_n that_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o sum_n be_v mean_v 13._o by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o of_o that_o form_n 17._o of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 6._o 6._o last_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d lawyer_n their_o 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n isagoges_o and_o therefore_o divine_n may_v have_v their_o epitome_n if_o we_o demand_v a_o reason_n hereof_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o one_o that_o we_o may_v 37._o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o dependence_n or_o be_v able_a to_o refer_v all_o our_o reading_n and_o hear_n to_o certain_a principal_a head_n thereby_o to_o enclose_v or_o limit_v our_o study_n and_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o the_o 2_o head_n to_o which_o christ_n reduce_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d legis_fw-la a_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v wander_v in_o infinito_fw-la campo_fw-it in_o too_o large_a a_o field_n and_o so_o waver_v clemens_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basis_n a_o foundation_n or_o groundplot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o or_o rough_a draught_n of_o a_o picture_n and_o as_o these_o abridgement_n be_v for_o our_o short_a so_o for_o our_o more_o easy_a attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o may_v 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v so_o many_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v well_o aid_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_o be_v to_o our_o bless_a god_n who_o have_v make_v necessary_a doctrine_n compendious_a and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o compendious_a not_o so_o necessary_a but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v with_o we_o a_o double_a proviso_n 1._o that_o we_o remain_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexcusable_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o seek_v not_o his_o knowledge_n be_v make_v easy_a by_o a_o short_a compendium_n 20._o 13._o 2._o we_o must_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ever_o hildren_n but_o man_n in_o understanding_n and_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o compe_n dious_o deliver_v we_o must_v trust_v and_o believe_v in_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o
a_o 19_o passage_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v catechise_v other_o we_o find_v three_o eminent_a person_n note_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la catechize_v the_o first_o be_v theophilus_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n testify_v it_o seem_v good_a 8._o to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o thou_o be_v catechize_v or_o instruct_v the_o second_o be_v apollo_n of_o who_o also_o saint_n luke_n give_v this_o commendation_n 24._o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n 25._o be_v catechize_v or_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v timothy_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o 15._o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n and_o in_o one_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o 6._o catechist_n and_o catechize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o catechist_n of_o any_o fame_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o alexandria_n after_o he_o pantenus_n than_o clemens_n origen_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n gregory_n nyssen_n athanasius_n fulgentius_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o diverse_a counsel_n hegesippus_n convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n report_v that_o this_o work_n of_o catechise_n wrought_v so_o great_a effect_n that_o there_o be_v no_o know_v commonwealth_n inhabit_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n 〈◊〉_d superstition_n be_v shake_v in_o it_o by_o catechise_v so_o that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o christian_n have_v find_v no_o speedy_a way_n to_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n then_o by_o suppress_v christian_n school_n and_o place_n of_o catechise_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o soon_o pass_v away_o it_o may_v have_v be_v fear_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v overshadow_a true_a religion_n 1_o and_o when_o catechise_v be_v leave_v off_o in_o the_o church_n it_o soon_o become_v darken_v and_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n the_o papist_n therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v get_v of_o they_o have_v come_v by_o this_o exercise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o ever_o thy_o get_fw-mi ground_n of_o we_o it_o will_v be_v by_o their_o more_o exact_a and_o frequent_a catechise_v then_o we_o 3._o concern_v the_o three_o quaere_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o this_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v have_v ever_o be_v continue_v seem_v to_o be_v these_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o account_n every_o one_o must_v give_v our_o saviour_n tell_v it_o we_o reddes_fw-la 12._o rationem_fw-la we_o must_v render_v a_o account_n and_o every_o man_n will_v will_v be_v most_o wary_a in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v accountable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o because_o we_o be_v all_o young_a and_o old_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ready_a sai_z saint_z peter_z always_o to_o give_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n 15._o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o a_o solid_a reason_n not_o a_o phanatique_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o these_o four_o necessary_a duty_n 1_o of_o examine_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v 2_o of_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrement_n 28_o 5._o 3_o of_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o be_v fit_v 14._o with_o knowledge_n 4_o of_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o be_v child_n we_o do_v imbibere_fw-la errcres_fw-la ergo_fw-la exuendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la induendaveritas_fw-la we_o drink_v in_o error_n which_o must_v be_v shake_v of_o and_o our_o loin_n must_v be_v gird_v with_o truth_n the_o heathen_a man_n advise_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o 14._o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a will_v arise_v by_o that_o we_o go_v about_o in_o this_o certain_o the_o fruit_n be_v great_a diverse_a way_n 1_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o spend_v our_o hour_n in_o his_o service_n 1._o 2_o we_o shall_v learn_v hereby_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n who_o to_o 3._o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a 3_o it_o will_v procure_v length_n of_o happy_a day_n in_o this_o life_n 21._o 4_o last_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 21._o now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n be_v so_o great_a we_o be_v to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o the_o hour_n we_o spend_v in_o this_o exercise_n be_v not_o lose_v and_o so_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a absurdity_n ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la frustra_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o in_o moral_a ut_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a desire_n so_o in_o divinity_n much_o more_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o than_o both_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v so_o forecast_v his_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n ne_v fort_n currat_fw-la in_o 4._o vanum_fw-la lest_o he_o may_v run_v in_o vain_a therefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n desire_v the_o corinthian_n 2._o not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o be_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o 1._o we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o vain_a lest_o we_o be_v like_o those_o in_o jeremy_n that_o let_v the_o bellows_o 29._o blow_v and_o the_o lead_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a upon_o which_o place_n say_v the_o gloss_n that_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v take_v with_o such_o people_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o three_o respect_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catechist_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catechize_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n himself_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a 11._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o say_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 2_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o catechiser_n or_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o prophet_n i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o sure_o mark_n that_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n the_o pain_n which_o the_o catechiser_n take_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o god_n see_v he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o endeavour_n though_o his_o 〈◊〉_d reject_v and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o if_o not_o redibit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n 6._o most_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a 15._o how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v 3_o last_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o catechize_v if_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v with_o a_o good_a 23._o intent_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v order_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o fruitful_a like_o good_a seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o saint_n gregory_n say_v cum_fw-la verbiboni_fw-la auditores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la reficiendis_fw-la eye_v majora_fw-la
to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o image_n call_v thor_n and_o continue_v his_o worship_n to_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v insist_v especial_o upon_o the_o three_o error_n atheism_n they_o which_o have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o error_n set_v down_o these_o five_o head_n for_o their_o ground_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o society_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o wander_v promiscuous_o like_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o some_o excellent_a man_n they_o be_v reduce_v into_o society_n and_o become_v sociable_a be_v make_v a_o political_a body_n 3._o that_o to_o contain_v man_n within_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o preserve_v this_o society_n law_n be_v enact_v 4._o that_o these_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n another_o course_n be_v invent_v which_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o invisible_a power_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n secret_a action_n and_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o hereafter_o and_o that_o severe_o as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o body_n this_o they_o say_v but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o yet_o themselves_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o great_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n and_o so_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n nor_o can_v they_o allege_v reason_n or_o authority_n all_o these_o ground_n be_v false_a for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v nomades_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o they_o allege_v yet_o they_o become_v so_o not_o generando_fw-la by_o creation_n but_o degenerando_fw-la by_o degenerate_v from_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v create_v either_o be_v outlaw_v by_o othere_o or_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o from_o society_n for_o some_o notable_a offence_n commit_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o a_o society_n be_v make_v from_o these_o nomads_n be_v as_o untrue_a for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la animal_n politicum_fw-la of_o himself_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sociable_a creature_n and_o political_a society_n begin_v first_o in_o family_n and_o from_o family_n they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o village_n and_o from_o they_o to_o city_n etc._n etc._n 3._o law_n be_v make_v after_o religion_n religion_n be_v long_o before_o law_n as_o the_o very_a poet_n and_o other_o heathen_a writer_n testify_v for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d time_n there_o be_v religion_n and_o yet_o no_o law_n other_o than_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n know_v then_o and_o their_o own_o story_n testify_v that_o law_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 1000_o year_n after_o religion_n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v and_o that_o religion_n become_v too_o weak_a not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o keep_v such_o brutish_a people_n with_o in_o their_o bound_n then_o be_v law_n enact_v to_o be_v as_o bridle_n to_o untamed_a and_o unruly_a horse_n but_o more_o particular_o of_o these_o 1._o the_o universality_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o history_n for_o there_o be_v no_o history_n but_o it_o describe_v as_o well_o the_o religion_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o have_v be_v discover_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n in_o the_o americane_a part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o south_n and_o west_n which_o have_v no_o intercourse_n or_o commerce_n with_o any_o other_o nation_n the_o native_n whereof_o though_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o seem_v barbarous_a as_o have_v no_o apparel_n to_o cover_v they_o nor_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o something_o they_o have_v which_o they_o call_v and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o either_o natural_a instinct_n to_o lead_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o it_o or_o general_a and_o unquestioned_a tradition_n continue_v from_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o these_o nation_n shall_v have_v learn_v their_o religion_n mere_o from_o other_o border_v upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n among_o they_o there_o be_v as_o much_o variety_n therein_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o without_o the_o least_o proportion_n or_o likeness_n of_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o though_o in_o condition_n they_o be_v very_o like_a but_o all_o invention_n will_v have_v some_o analogy_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o worship_v a_o invisible_a thing_n god_n himself_o all_o the_o gentile_n worship_v thing_n visible_a as_o the_o heaven_n star_n planet_n element_n bird_n beast_n plant_n garlic_n and_o onion_n some_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n hang_v upon_o a_o pole_n some_o the_o thing_n they_o first_o meet_v with_o they_o worship_v all_o the_o follow_a day_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o religion_n come_v not_o mere_o by_o propagation_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o 3._o falsehood_n can_v claim_v no_o kindred_n with_o time_n for_o truth_n only_o be_v time_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v more_o true_o that_o truth_n be_v beyond_o all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delet_fw-la dies_fw-la naturae_fw-la indicia_fw-la confirmat_fw-la time_n obliterate_v the_o fiction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n but_o confirm_v the_o right_a and_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o nature_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o truth_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n invention_n or_o any_o other_o way_n wear_v 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a never_o wear_v out_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o religion_n continue_v so_o long_o be_v because_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o it_o that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v exorbitant_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o make_v that_o objection_n for_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o compatible_a can_v stand_v together_o and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o policy_n be_v a_o feign_a thing_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n therefore_o if_o religion_n uphold_v policy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_v for_o truth_n need_v no_o feign_a thing_n nor_o falsehood_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o very_a heathen_a confess_v that_o religion_n uphold_v all_o politic_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o backbone_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o three_o thing_n 1_o it_o preserve_v faith_n in_o mutual_a transaction_n and_o commerce_n for_o take_v away_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n from_o among_o man_n and_o man_n will_v not_o trust_v one_o another_o there_o will_v be_v no_o deal_n no_o commerce_n at_o all_o 2_o it_o preserve_v temperance_n for_o without_o religion_n the_o headstrong_a concupiscence_n and_o unbridled_a affection_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o true_a temper_n and_o order_n 3_o it_o preserve_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o government_n no_o people_n without_o religion_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o authority_n no_o one_o country_n will_v obey_v one_o prince_n and_o so_o no_o kingdom_n will_v subsist_v now_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o atheism_n the_o very_a person_n that_o forge_v it_o and_o the_o just_a time_n and_o place_n of_o that_o forgery_n can_v easy_o be_v show_v the_o person_n or_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o as_o some_o conjecture_n be_v chaem_n the_o young_a son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o heathen_a call_n cambyses_n who_o upon_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n denounce_v against_o he_o begin_v it_o egypt_n be_v the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n accord-to_a josephus_n be_v about_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 1950._o this_o man_n see_v himself_o deprive_v of_o all_o future_a joy_n give_v himself_o to_o sensuality_n and_o brutish_a pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o fell_a to_o worship_v the_o devil_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a magician_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o but_o doubtless_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n the_o time_n be_v ancient_a and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o deluge_n for_o then_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v with_o people_n so_o it_o be_v fruitful_a in_o sin_n and_o impiety_n so_o that_o near_o to_o these_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o take_v its_o original_n and_o sure_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o afterward_o doubtless_o give_v it_o the_o first_o be_v namely_o 1_o stomach_n anger_n and_o desire_v ofrevenge_n 2_o sensuality_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n drown_v all_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o
yet_o private_o they_o condemn_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o inconvenient_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v many_o god_n yet_o to_o some_o they_o give_v the_o place_n and_o title_n of_o a_o father_n and_o to_o the_o other_o of_o child_n to_o some_o of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o subject_n the_o advice_n of_o pythagoras_n to_o his_o shcoler_n be_v to_o search_v till_o they_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o aristotle_n drift_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o primum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o the_o omnium_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o the_o primum_fw-la ex_fw-la primis_fw-la the_o first_o of_o all_o plato_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n give_v he_o this_o rule_n that_o in_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v of_o certain_a truth_n he_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o in_o those_o which_o contain_v doubtful_a thing_n he_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v god_n his_o note_n of_o truth_n and_o god_n of_o uncertainty_n 〈◊〉_d rule_n to_o his_o scholar_n be_v dicite_fw-la plures_fw-la &_o dicite_fw-la nullum_fw-la say_v there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o say_v there_o be_v none_o and_o sophocles_n hold_v in_o truth_n vnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o that_o among_o themselves_o they_o mutter_v the_o truth_n howsoever_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o live_v in_o their_o error_n of_o polytheisme_n but_o because_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o philosopher_n 4_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o give_v out_o that_o the_o ancient_n be_v never_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n but_o only_o give_v one_o god_n diverse_a name_n to_o distinguish_v their_o effect_n and_o not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a god_n but_o ascribe_v power_n to_o one_o god_n only_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o a_o little_a further_o 1._o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v diversity_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o second_o they_o erect_v several_a image_n to_o they_o now_o if_o they_o be_v circumscript_n then_o can_v they_o be_v no_o god_n for_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la quia_fw-la infinitus_fw-la god_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o if_o a_o image_n can_v express_v they_o they_o be_v circumscript_n 2._o again_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o heathen_a religion_n seek_v no_o further_a than_o their_o eye_n lead_v they_o strike_v no_o further_o than_o the_o skin_n look_v only_o after_o outward_a action_n they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v search_v into_o the_o reins_o nor_o have_v any_o remedy_n to_o restrain_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o vice_n thereof_o as_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n but_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n forbid_v concupiscence_n and_o bridle_v the_o affection_n strike_v deep_a than_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o have_v the_o heathen_a neither_o true_a god_n nor_o true_a religion_n 3._o they_o attribute_v but_o particular_a honour_n to_o particular_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a benefit_n they_o conceive_v that_o they_o receive_v respective_o from_o they_o as_o to_o some_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o physic_n to_o some_o for_o their_o good_a success_n in_o war_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v who_o providence_n extend_v universal_o and_o have_v power_n alike_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o and_o there_o fore_o be_v not_o go_n 4_o again_o the_o objection_n of_o cyrill_n to_o julian_n which_o make_v he_o to_o stagger_v be_v strong_a against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n which_o defile_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o something_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v it_o but_o their_o religion_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n 5_o that_o their_o god_n be_v no_o god_n but_o man_n appear_v in_o that_o their_o parent_n be_v know_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o heathen_a writer_n themselves_o as_o of_o hesiod_n in_o his_o theognia_n tully_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o other_o as_o also_o by_o cyril_n against_o julian_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr givitate_fw-la dei_fw-la eusebius_n the_o preparatione_n evangelica_n but_o best_a by_o gregory_n nyssen_n &_o cyprian_a de_fw-la vanitate_fw-la idolorum_fw-la and_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o leo_n a_o priest_n of_o egypt_n be_v inform_v by_o he_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o other_o nation_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n &_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n come_v from_o egyptian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o cecrops_n and_o from_o phoenicia_n by_o cadmus_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v they_o from_o the_o greek_n by_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o the_o egyptian_a god_n be_v but_o man_n for_o their_o descent_n be_v know_v as_o hermes_n tresmegistus_n and_o esculapius_n who_o descend_v from_o vranius_n and_o mercurius_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v their_o go_n 6_o again_o their_o god_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o wicked_a man_n for_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o faculty_n to_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o fit_v they_o for_o a_o more_o bless_a life_n by_o frame_v they_o in_o fimilitude_n to_o the_o action_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n their_o god_n as_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o no_o god_n so_o be_v they_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o conversation_n stigmatyze_v with_o rape_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a sin_n as_o not_o only_o their_o own_o story_n testify_v of_o they_o but_o other_o historian_n also_o without_o exception_n as_o eusebius_n cyrill_n 〈◊〉_d against_o appion_n athanasius_n origen_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o but_o here_o will_v be_v make_v a_o question_n or_o objection_n consist_v of_o 2._o part_n 1._o if_o their_o objection_n god_n be_v but_o man_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o divine_a honour_n 2._o and_o second_o how_o come_v beast_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o heathen_a with_o the_o like_a worship_n 1._o to_o these_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v a_o general_a answer_n revolt_n from_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n except_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v infuce_v this_o maxim_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o man_n be_v to_o worship_v they_o that_o do_v they_o good_a or_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a 2_o another_o cause_n of_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o man_n we_o have_v from_o sanchuntathon_n porphyry_n relation_n that_o ninus_n have_v obtain_v the_o monarchy_n erect_v a_o image_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n belus_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o no_o less_o respect_v by_o other_o then_o by_o himself_o he_o make_v it_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o offender_n and_o debtor_n so_o that_o many_o have_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o withal_o think_v to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o osyride_n ninus_n who_o then_o bear_v absolute_a rule_n institute_v feast_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o it_o at_o which_o time_n they_o adorn_v the_o image_n with_o garland_n and_o make_v hymn_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o father_n and_o son_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o institution_n be_v forget_v they_o which_o succeed_v in_o after_o time_n become_v so_o superstitious_a in_o this_o service_n that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o image_n which_o be_v the_o same_o bell_n which_o in_o the_o broad_a dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v baal_n thus_o image_n erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n virtue_n become_v to_o be_v worship_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o erection_n be_v forget_v and_o from_o prosopopeia_n and_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o decease_a they_o begin_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o very_a image_n 2_o for_o the_o diefy_v of_o beast_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o plutarch_n report_v that_o osiris_n be_v king_n of_o egypt_n and_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n into_o province_n give_v a_o several_a badge_n or_o cognizance_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o each_o province_n as_o most_o natural_a to_o the_o thing_n most_o abound_a in_o it_o as_o to_o that_o which_o consist_v most_o in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o design_v a_o ox_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o wood_n a_o dog_n to_o that_o wherein_o be_v most_o meadow_n a_o clod_n with_o a_o little_a grass_n on_o the_o top_n which_o we_o call_v a_o turf_n and_o to_o that_o wherein_o be_v most_o
untruth_n in_o it_o whereof_o two_o be_v in_o one_o section_n 1._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v sister_n to_o moses_n and_o 2._o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v contemporary_a by_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n 3._o their_o doctrine_n be_v carnal_a and_o foolish_a place_v happiness_n in_o pleasure_n take_v in_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o have_v many_o fond_a relation_n as_o that_o mahomet_n be_v in_o heaven_n do_v see_v not_o only_a god_n face_n but_o feel_v his_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v seventy_o time_n cold_a than_o ice_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n and_o head_n and_o one_o of_o they_o seven_o thousand_o head_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d have_v body_n that_o the_o star_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o candle_n in_o a_o round_a glass_n hang_v down_o by_o chain_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d foolish_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o religion_n 4._o his_o promise_n be_v mere_o carnal_a too_o fit_a for_o none_o but_o heliogabalus_n such_o be_v 62._o those_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o precept_n be_v licentious_a give_v indulgence_n to_o perjury_n and_o swear_v to_o revenge_v and_o murder_n account_v it_o a_o impioùs_fw-la thing_n non_fw-la ulcisci_fw-la injuriam_fw-la not_o to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n 3._o their_o practice_n confirm_v their_o permission_n of_o polygamy_n for_o every_o man_n may_v have_v four_o wife_n and_o more_o concubine_n they_o favour_n adultery_n for_o no_o 23._o adulterer_n be_v condemn_v without_o four_o witness_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n and_o couple_v with_o beast_n they_o have_v a_o toleration_n nay_o they_o which_o offend_v most_o this_o 16._o way_n be_v repute_v the_o holy_a and_o for_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o other_o in_o via_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o common_a with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a travail_v in_o those_o country_n except_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o in_o a_o company_n 5._o mahomet_n miracle_n be_v set_v down_o but_o without_o witness_n or_o possibility_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o drive_v cattle_n for_o that_o be_v his_o profession_n the_o 92._o angel_n gabriel_n take_v a_o lump_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o close_v it_o again_o this_o lump_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n but_o anatomist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n another_o as_o gross_a as_o this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v with_o one_o his_o of_o kinsman_n abroad_o in_o a_o clear_a moonshine_a night_n his_o cousin_n request_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o moon_n to_o come_v down_o and_o to_o divide_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o may_v come_v into_o his_o kinsman_n sleeve_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o other_o sleeve_n and_o come_v whole_a again_o out_o of_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o ascend_v again_o which_o it_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o astronomer_n at_o that_o time_n miss_v she_o not_o from_o heaven_n see_v they_o have_v note_v the_o very_a lest_o eclipse_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o private_a miracle_n between_o they_o two_o and_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v conceive_v it_o impossible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o little_a pair_n of_o sleeve_n 6._o the_o mean_n of_o propagate_a his_o religion_n be_v unnatural_a and_o cruel_a that_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o god_n as_o he_o affirm_v deliver_v a_o sword_n to_o he_o to_o compel_v 15._o and_o force_v man_n that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o religion_n 7._o last_o this_o religion_n and_o christianity_n increase_v not_o the_o same_o way_n for_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v by_o be_v kill_v turkism_n by_o kill_v christianity_n by_o truth_n the_o other_o by_o perjury_n christianity_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n have_v increase_v to_o that_o growth_n and_o height_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o two_o former_a so_o here_o this_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o to_o be_v consemn_v chap._n xi_o of_o christian_a religion_n the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o general_n prove_v 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n themselves_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o certainty_n 4_o by_o the_o end_n it_o lead_v to_o viz._n to_o god_n it_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o he_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o other_o reason_n it_o restrain_v carnal_a liberty_n allow_v by_o false_a religion_n reach_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o contain_v mystery_n above_o man_n capacity_n teach_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n require_v spiritual_a worship_n confirm_a by_o miracle_n beyond_o exception_n prophecy_n the_o last_o and_o true_a religion_n be_v christianity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o point_n propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n word_n whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_o ground_v upon_o it_o saint_n peter_n say_v concern_v this_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v 19_o they_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o they_o immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o that_o leave_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v they_o as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n be_v so_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o 4._o from_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o tend_v for_o we_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o argument_n subsequent_a except_o some_o few_o 1._o touch_v the_o antiquity_n we_o say_v that_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o some_o way_n or_o mean_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v religion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o way_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o man_n himself_o else_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v sometime_o without_o a_o way_n to_o come_v to_o his_o creator_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v be_v without_o religion_n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o religio_fw-la est_fw-la copula_fw-la relationis_fw-la religion_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o tertullian_n say_v quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d maxim_n hold_v as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v prima_fw-la entia_fw-la sunt_fw-la maxim_n vera_fw-la the_o first_o essence_n be_v most_o real_a and_o true_a because_o that_o as_o the_o ttuth_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o that_o that_o be_v so_o falsehood_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o falsehood_n can_v consistere_fw-la in_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la consist_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v its_o own_o but_o from_o another_o therefore_o falsehood_n must_v be_v after_o truth_n but_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n include_v in_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d law_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n in_o the_o law_n be_v evangelium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la the_o gospel_n under_o a_o vail_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la revelata_fw-la the_o reveal_v law_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n agree_v with_o we_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o leave_v we_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_a religion_n part_n of_o their_o story_n which_o be_v the_o record_v thereof_o be_v fabulous_a and_o part_v true_a 1._o that_o part_n which_o be_v fabulous_a begin_v with_o their_o god_n and_o their_o original_n further_o then_o that_o they_o can_v go_v and_o homer_n and_o orpheus_n write_v not_o of_o they_o till_o after_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o almost_o three_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o bible_n begin_v which_o be_v testify_v
by_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n 2._o and_o if_o their_o fabulous_a part_n come_v short_a of_o our_o religion_n for_o antiquity_n then_o much_o short_a must_v that_o part_n need_v be_v which_o be_v true_a for_o varro_n who_o live_v not_o above_o fifty_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n say_v that_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o be_v derive_v above_o 700_o year_n before_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o they_o which_o be_v true_a begin_v with_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n of_o who_o solon_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o ancient_a and_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o croesus_n he_o with_o cyrus_n and_o esdras_n with_o he_o now_o esdras_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o canonical_a writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v this_o against_o the_o heathen_a religion_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v before_o any_o authentic_a writer_n or_o record_n be_v extant_a of_o the_o heathen_a story_n and_o most_o part_v of_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o fabulous_a part_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n their_o ancient_a historiographer_n be_v herodotus_n who_o begin_v his_o story_n with_o the_o act_n of_o croesus_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o far_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o heathen_a this_o also_o we_o may_v add_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o good_a or_o true_a in_o their_o religion_n be_v have_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o bardi_n a_o offspring_n of_o they_o derive_v all_o they_o from_o the_o greek_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o greek_n from_o cecrops_n a_o egyptian_a as_o also_o the_o carthaginian_n from_o cadmus_n a_o phoenician_n now_o phoenicia_n border_v northward_o upon_o jury_n and_o egypt_n southward_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n inquire_v of_o their_o oracle_n how_o they_o may_v get_v wisdom_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n be_v to_o be_v have_v receive_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o chaldee_n solus_fw-la utique_fw-la chaldeus_n sapiens_fw-la the_o chaldean_a be_v true_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n which_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a idiotism_n denote_v some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o abraham_n come_v from_o chaldea_n be_v repute_v a_o chaldean_a and_o the_o jew_n from_o he_o be_v term_v chaldean_n orpheus_n also_o the_o poet_n say_v that_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o mankind_n have_v destroy_v all_o he_o reveal_v all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n uni_fw-la chaldeo_fw-la '_o to_o one_o chaldean_a only_o and_o plato_n in_o his_o epimenides_n refer_v all_o learning_n uni_fw-la barbaro_n if_o we_o inquire_v who_o by_o this_o chaldeus_n or_o barbarus_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o egyptian_n tell_v we_o by_o call_v he_o theut_n which_o in_o the_o chaldee_n language_n signify_v a_o stranger_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n who_o be_v by_o god_n call_v out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o eusebius_n out_o of_o manetho_n testify_v that_o abraham_n be_v have_v in_o such_o reverence_n in_o those_o part_n that_o their_o chief_a exorcism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v per_fw-la deum_fw-la abraham_n by_o the_o god_n abraham_n and_o the_o same_o manetho_n allege_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o those_o country_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o elsewhere_o his_o name_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v for_o memory_n of_o he_o again_o the_o verse_n of_o phocylides_n the_o poet_n who_o live_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o olympiad_n seem_v to_o be_v translate_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o may_v be_v particular_o point_v at_o in_o deuteronomy_n number_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o record_n plutarch_n say_v that_o solon_n fetch_v all_o his_o wisdom_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o plato_n his_o from_o chaldea_n strabo_n say_v that_o pythagoras_n have_v daily_a conference_n in_o mount_n carmel_n and_o that_o in_o that_o mount_n be_v ambulachra_fw-la pythagorea_fw-la pythagoras_n walk_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o report_n he_o 16._o to_o be_v circumcise_v eusebius_n say_v out_o of_o one_o clearchas_n a_o peripatetic_a that_o though_o aristotle_n be_v evang._n never_o in_o egypt_n yet_o he_o daily_o conser_v with_o a_o egyptian_a or_o a_o jew_n and_o demetrius_n phalereus_n that_o be_v library_n keeper_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n in_o egypt_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o disciple_n of_o aristotle_n say_v that_o divers_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n have_v attempt_v to_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o aristobulus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o part_n thereof_o be_v translate_v before_o the_o persian_a empire_n begin_v long_o before_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n or_o seventy_o man_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o a_o most_o strange_a manner_n to_o leave_v some_o register_n or_o chronicle_n in_o every_o famous_a nation_n of_o it_o as_o among_o the_o egyptian_n manetho_n sanchoniathon_n among_o the_o phoenician_n berosus_n among_o the_o chaldean_n in_o asia_n minor_n rabbi_n abidelus_n among_o the_o persian_n megasthenes_n etc._n etc._n in_o herodotus_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o story_n of_o sennacherib_n the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n though_o somewhat_o corrupt_v 2._o it_o be_v story_v by_o josephus_n that_o alexander_n be_v to_o travail_v towards_o persia_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n deny_v to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o for_o some_o other_o affront_v as_o he_o conceive_v come_v towards_o jerusalem_n with_o purpose_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n whereupon_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o rich_a and_o white_a ornament_n accompany_v with_o other_o priest_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n assoon_o as_o alexander_n cast_v his_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d jaddua_n and_o remember_v that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v one_o in_o all_o resemblance_n like_o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v a_o god_n sudden_o alight_v and_o 〈◊〉_d down_o worship_v before_o he_o but_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o parmenio_n he_o say_v he_o worship_v that_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v and_o afterward_o when_o jaddua_n have_v show_v he_o and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n concern_v his_o monarchy_n he_o give_v large_a privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o dismiss_v they_o honourable_o after_o his_o day_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o ptolemy_n in_o requital_n of_o the_o interpreter_n pain_n take_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n the_o jew_n religion_n be_v much_o propagate_v laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o epimenides_n say_v that_o the_o athenian_n consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a plague_n among_o they_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o god_n as_o in_o the_o act_n but_o to_o another_o which_o be_v above_o 23._o they_o and_o have_v send_v this_o plague_n among_o they_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o must_v appease_v he_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o plague_n nevertheless_o continue_v they_o send_v again_o to_o know_v where_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o answer_n be_v they_o shall_v let_v the_o beast_n go_v voluntary_o and_o where_o they_o stay_v they_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o horse_n hereupon_o be_v turn_v loose_a with_o sacrifice_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n in_o a_o fair_a broad_a place_n where_o they_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o dedicate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n the_o roman_n in_o memory_n of_o a_o victory_n obtain_v of_o their_o enemy_n erect_v a_o temple_n to_o bacchus_n call_v it_o templum_fw-la pacis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a temple_n of_o peace_n and_o afterward_o consult_v with_o their_o oracle_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v receive_v this_o answer_n donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la virgo_fw-la while_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n which_o because_o they_o conceive_v will_v never_o be_v they_o call_v it_o eternum_fw-la but_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o a_o evening_n the_o temple_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o philosopher_n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o be_v true_a which_o
be_v a_o enigmatical_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o no_o religion_n teach_v 3._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o and_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n take_v the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a all_o other_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a for_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v mere_o corporeal_a not_o spiritual_a and_o the_o christian_n god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o heathen_a go_n 2_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o man_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v of_o throat_n or_o burn_a man_n to_o ash_n like_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o virgin_n babe_n old_a and_o young_a man_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v use_v in_o these_o 2_o respect_n 1_o to_o be_v type_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o to_o admonish_v man_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v but_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o this_o 3_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o witness_n and_o in_o witness_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o honesty_n 1._o for_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n that_o which_o our_o witness_n have_v leave_v we_o upon_o record_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o trust_n but_o they_o relate_v it_o as_o eye_n witness_n and_o none_o of_o they_o either_o homer_n plato_n or_o any_o of_o they_o can_v say_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v for_o they_o have_v they_o from_o other_o and_o but_o upon_o bare_a report_n beside_o neither_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_a or_o latter_a historian_n though_o they_o hate_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n dare_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n against_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n or_o proof_n give_v then_o that_o which_o tacitus_n give_v to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o honest_a witness_n which_o be_v quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v no_o reward_n for_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o certain_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o for_o their_o pain_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o that_o they_o seal_v their_o testimony_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrdom_n 3._o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sibyl_n oracle_n be_v in_o so_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v general_o believe_v now_o if_o they_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v divers_a of_o which_o we_o refer_v to_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o their_o own_o writer_n virgil_n cicero_n and_o 1._o other_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v make_v more_o in_o their_o esteem_n for_o the_o credit_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o nativity_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o their_o oracle_n for_o we_o may_v see_v almost_o every_o circumstance_n in_o they_o and_o by_o read_v their_o verse_n divers_a of_o their_o learned_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n as_o marcellinus_n secundanus_fw-la and_o other_o 4._o tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n say_v that_o about_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v bruit_v through_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a vespasian_n but_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o like_a have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o include_v that_o tribe_n out_o of_o which_o this_o king_n shall_v come_v 5_o coelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la and_o volateranus_fw-la upon_o their_o credit_n leave_v we_o this_o in_o their_o write_n that_o among_o the_o monument_n of_o egypt_n be_v find_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v virgini_fw-la pariturae_fw-la to_o a_o virgin_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n like_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n before_o mention_v that_o shall_v stand_v donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la virgo_fw-la until_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o postellus_n testify_v from_o the_o druid_n that_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogenito_a dei_fw-la a_o altar_n to_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n 6._o suetonius_n say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n in_o a_o fair_a day_n at_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n at_o 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v a_o great_a rainbow_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sun_n of_o a_o golden_a colour_n almost_o of_o equal_a brightness_n with_o the_o sun_n the_o augur_n be_v demand_v the_o reason_n answer_v that_o god_n will_v short_o 〈◊〉_d humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la visit_v mankind_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v three_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o afterward_o meet_v and_o join_v into_o one_o the_o augur_n be_v likewise_o question_v about_o this_o apparition_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v then_o bear_v who_o angustus_fw-la the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v worship_v whereupon_o as_o it_o be_v story_v augustus_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n of_o the_o senate_n give_v over_o his_o title_n of_o dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o will_v be_v so_o style_v no_o more_o 7._o but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o happen_v at_o christ_n birth_n be_v the_o star_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o to_o be_v stella_fw-la maxim_n salutaris_fw-la the_o happy_a star_n that_o ever_o appear_v for_o mankind_n pliny_n call_v it_o stella_fw-la crinita_fw-la sine_fw-la crine_fw-la a_o blaze_a or_o hairy_a star_n without_o hair_n upon_o the_o appearance_n 15._o and_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o star_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o charemon_n among_o the_o stoic_n and_o challadius_n among_o the_o platonist_n who_o meditate_v upon_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o go_v into_o jury_n and_o become_v proselyte_n 8._o now_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n who_o use_v no_o letter_n but_o character_n or_o hieroglyphique_n when_o they_o will_v express_v vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la everlasting_a life_n they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o decipher_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n 9_o the_o next_o be_v the_o two_o wonder_n or_o strange_a accident_n mention_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1_o the_o general_a earthquake_n and_o 2._o the_o universal_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o often_o cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o trallianus_n 25._o and_o phlegon_n say_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o any_o natural_a cause_n for_o in_o nature_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v must_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o to_o stay_v upon_o but_o this_o earthquake_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o for_o the_o eclipse_n many_o be_v convert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o as_o dionysius_n and_o other_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sun_n be_v particular_a this_o general_a and_o universal_a this_o happen_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v 14_o a_o lunae_fw-la the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o be_v just_a at_o the_o full_a which_o be_v clean_o opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o astronomy_n and_o man_n reason_n 10._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n present_o upon_o this_o eclipse_n there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o oracle_n of_o which_o argument_n plutarch_n have_v a_o whole_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n sail_v by_o the_o cyclades_n hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o those_o island_n say_v that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o report_n send_v for_o the_o augur_n
to_o know_v who_o this_o pan_n shall_v be_v but_o they_o can_v give_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n 17._o herein_o and_o one_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pver_fw-la hebreus_n a_o hebrew_n child_n that_o have_v silence_v they_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n and_o justin_n martyr_n testify_v so_o do_v eusebius_n that_o 〈◊〉_d apolog._n write_v to_o tiberius_n about_o christ_n miracle_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o innocent_a person_n whereupon_o tiberius_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n command_v they_o 2._o to_o deify_v he_o but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v because_o pilate_n have_v write_v to_o tiberius_n and_o not_o to_o they_o a_o chief_a man_n in_o this_o opposition_n be_v sejanus_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n 12._o the_o next_o and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o nature_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o every_o action_n fit_a instrument_n must_v be_v have_v and_o use_v or_o else_o the_o action_n will_v prove_v defective_a and_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v well_o fit_v and_o dispose_v before_o we_o can_v work_v it_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v neither_o for_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o unfit_a instrument_n than_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o most_o of_o they_o mechanic_n man_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o have_v it_o altogether_o unprepared_a nay_o clean_o against_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n continue_v the_o hatred_n to_o the_o disciple_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v to_o the_o master_n continual_o persecute_v they_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v namely_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v as_o ulpian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n who_o write_v many_o book_n against_o it_o and_o the_o christian_n galen_n the_o great_a physician_n plotinus_n the_o great_a platonist_n porphyrius_n the_o great_a aristotelian_a libanius_n a_o great_a writer_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n lucian_n a_o great_a scoffer_n and_o julian_n the_o great_a sorcerer_n who_o not_o only_o make_v dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o peter_n to_o breed_v hatred_n and_o contempt_n against_o christianity_n but_o be_v emperor_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o prohibit_v christian_n school_n etc._n etc._n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n suffer_v and_o that_o in_o most_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o kind_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v which_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o unaptnesse_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o world_n so_o rigid_a ill_o dispose_v and_o harsh_a to_o work_v upon_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o work_v effect_v it_o can_v but_o be_v confess_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v 13._o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o averse_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o precept_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v we_o must_v confess_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o give_v we_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v libertine_n or_o licentious_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o instead_o of_o take_v revenge_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o instead_o of_o commit_v folly_n with_o a_o woman_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n 28._o leave_v at_o our_o pleasure_n non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la instead_o of_o covetous_a heap_v up_o of_o riches_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 14._o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v observe_v this_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o turk_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v honour_n preferment_n wealth_n pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o contrary_a 17._o as_o they_o shall_v whip_v and_o scourge_v you_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o lead_v you_o whither_o 34._o you_o will_v not_o take_v your_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o but_o this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v not_o the_o way_n for_o sequimini_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o but_o discedite_fw-la a_o i_o depart_v from_o i_o rather_o a_o deter_v and_o dishearten_v than_o any_o manner_n of_o persuade_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o first_o something_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o here_o nothing_o to_o confound_v something_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la hic_fw-la operatur_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o strength_n shall_v be_v confound_v by_o weakness_n something_o by_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o religion_n can_v be_v but_o divine_a 15._o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o broach_v his_o forge_a religion_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dissolute_a time_n a_o time_n of_o idleness_n and_o ignorance_n when_o heraclius_n and_o constans_n rule_v the_o empire_n the_o first_o be_v a_o incestuous_a prince_n one_o that_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n and_o exasperate_v the_o saracen_n in_o deny_v they_o pay_v in_o his_o war_n the_o other_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o bloody_a have_v murder_v his_o brother_n both_o of_o they_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o saracen_n not_o only_o to_o enlarge_v their_o territory_n but_o to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o age_n very_o much_o destitute_a of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o christianity_n begin_v and_o prevail_v the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o eye_n never_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o they_o in_o convert_v they_o to_o it_o as_o upon_o paulinus_n clemens_n origen_n augustine_n ambrose_n and_o other_o especial_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n before_o these_o act_n 6._o 7._o 16._o and_o indeed_o conversion_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o memorable_a whereof_o we_o see_v in_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o not_o only_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o apprehend_v and_o imprison_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n addict_v to_o christianity_n but_o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o yet_o he_o neglect_v the_o preferment_n he_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o by_o this_o his_o forwardness_n be_v content_a upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o disgrace_n to_o whip_n peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o aim_v at_o honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o christian_n his_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o when_o the_o man_n of_o lyaconia_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n with_o great_a zeal_n he_o oppose_v it_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v man_n like_o themselves_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o vain_a glory_n insomuch_o as_o porphyrius_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n and_o so_o near_o to_o preferment_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o like_a may_v hier._n be_v say_v of_o origen_n after_o he_o the_o fair_a for_o preferment_n of_o any_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o ammonius_n and_o prefer_v by_o he_o before_o plotinus_n afterward_o load_v with_o honour_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o poor_a catechist_n place_n in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v every_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n never_o in_o any_o other_o religion_n appear_v the_o like_a example_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o fast_v abstinence_n
continence_n justice_n repentance_n fortitude_n and_o other_o holy_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o plotinus_n a_o unpartial_a witness_n admire_v their_o fortitude_n say_v of_o they_o soli_n christiani_n mortis_fw-la contemptores_fw-la christian_n be_v the_o only_a despiser_n of_o death_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n aug._n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n but_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n longinus_n be_v of_o another_o belief_n for_o say_v he_o they_o say_v that_o your_o saviour_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o skill_n he_o learn_v in_o magic_n while_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o i_o hardly_o believe_v it_o for_o i_o reason_n thus_o with_o myself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o wrought_v by_o inferior_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o triumphare_fw-la de_fw-fr diis_fw-la triumph_n over_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o that_o if_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n wrought_v this_o way_n they_o will_v never_o have_v command_v such_o austerity_n of_o manner_n and_o life_n and_o forbid_v all_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o such_o innocent_a life_n that_o pliny_n the_o second_o testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o innocent_a people_n than_o they_o and_o give_v he_o counsel_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o christianity_n he_o shall_v inquire_v after_o they_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n otherwise_o that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o trouble_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o accuser_n 18._o the_o next_o general_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o it_o not_o only_o of_o man_n able_a and_o of_o strength_n to_o endure_v misery_n but_o of_o old_a and_o feeble_a man_n weak_a and_o frail_a woman_n and_o young_a child_n and_o that_o in_o so_o ambitious_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n that_o cross_v the_o proconsul_n horse_n hasty_o and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n answer_v lest_o she_o shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o suffer_v with_o the_o other_o christian_n who_o name_n he_o have_v in_o his_o bill_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o i_o also_o say_v she_o be_o a_o christian._n tertullian_n have_v a_o excellent_a passage_n concern_v this_o constancy_n of_o christian_n nature_n apolog._n say_v he_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o shame_n or_o fear_v for_o the_o evil_n he_o commit_v and_o therefore_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o shun_v discovery_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o apprehension_n be_v take_v and_o accuse_v they_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o confess_v not_o easy_o though_o torture_v they_o lament_v when_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o rage_n against_o themselves_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o malignity_n of_o fate_n or_o their_o star_n and_o renounce_v the_o fact_n as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a but_o christian_n do_v not_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ashamed_a none_o of_o they_o repent_v but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a no_o soon_o if_o any_o man_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o glori_v if_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o interrogated_a he_o conconfess_v free_o and_o voluntary_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v thankful_a what_o evil_a be_v in_o all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v no_o shame_n fear_v denial_n repentance_n or_o lamentation_n what_o evil_a be_v it_o when_o the_o guilty_a person_n rejoice_v who_o glory_v it_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o who_o punishment_n be_v his_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o one_o edict_n command_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n will_v dash_v it_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pyrrho_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o no_o edict_n can_v or_o have_v ever_o glence_v this_o religion_n no_o 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o pen_n or_o sword_n can_v ever_o suppress_v it_o but_o the_o christian_n ever_o tire_v and_o make_v their_o persecutor_n weary_a 19_o another_o argument_n be_v the_o horrid_a end_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o christianity_n for_o all_o the_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n from_o and_o before_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o claudius_n to_o the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n and_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o sign_v the_o edict_n against_o christian_n come_v to_o fearful_a miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n except_o only_a libanius_n the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n basil._n as_o herod_n eat_v with_o lice_n judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o exile_n sejanus_n have_v a_o traitor_n death_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o one_o allude_v to_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o persecutor_n say_v to_o a_o emperor_n parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la pace_fw-la tibi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la carthagini_fw-la spare_v we_o if_o not_o we_o yet_o thyself_o if_o not_o thyself_o yet_o be_v good_a to_o carthage_n 20._o the_o devil_n testimony_n against_o himself_o may_v be_v another_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n that_o how_o ill_o soever_o the_o witness_n be_v dispose_v yet_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o dedecus_fw-la suum_fw-la when_o that_o which_o he_o testify_v be_v against_o his_o 18._o own_o reputation_n and_o zozoman_n have_v a_o story_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v at_o antioch_n and_o desirous_a to_o know_v why_o the_o oracle_n at_o daphne_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o city_n have_v not_o give_v answer_n as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v go_v thither_o and_o have_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o oracle_n or_o the_o devil_n rather_o in_o it_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o expectation_n till_o the_o body_n or_o tomb_n of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n be_v remove_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o where_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a lay_n and_o tertul_n challengedthe_v emperor_n severus_n who_o raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n concern_v his_o religion_n say_v suffer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o your_o temple_n and_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o image_n there_o and_o if_o i_o or_o any_o christian_a force_n it_o not_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n confess_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o image_n let_v your_o religion_n prevail_v and_o we_o take_v the_o foil_n and_o sure_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v that_o large_a offer_n have_v he_o not_o fear_v the_o event_n 21._o last_o plotinus_n confess_v as_o cyprian_n and_o origen_n report_n that_o apollonius_n thyaneus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a attempt_v to_o raise_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n etc._n etc._n and_o effect_v it_o but_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n they_o and_o their_o spirit_n be_v force_v away_o with_o confusion_n this_o also_o to_o close_o up_o this_o point_n may_v be_v add_v that_o their_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o styx_n but_o now_o we_o have_v find_v he_o before_o who_o styx_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n do_v fear_n and_o tremble_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o two_o chief_a party_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o christian_a religion_n papist_n and_o protestant_n their_o difference_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n a_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n other_o work_n rule_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n other_o mean_v controvert_v addition_n about_o the_o church_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o infallible_a decree_n of_o counsel_n consent_v of_o father_n the_o pope_n not_o infallible_a and_o now_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n and_o be_v thus_o far_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o be_v come_v where_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o true_a way_n and_o each_o party_n plead_v possession_n of_o it_o each_o think_v the_o other_o to_o tread_v in_o a_o by-path_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o will_v therefore_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v in_o the_o right_n christian_n religion_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o papist_n and_o
outward_a so_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o commandment_n which_o require_v the_o one_o require_v the_o other_o for_o every_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n that_o worwip_n may_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o the_o heart_n alone_o or_o by_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n admit_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n look_v chief_o to_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d outward_a man_n and_o that_o the_o second_o look_n more_o immediate_o at_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o performance_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o heart_n chap._n v._n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n 3._o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o god_n the_o sin_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o be_v profaneness_n to_o the_o second_o be_v false_a religion_n to_o the_o three_o mix_v religion_n how_o our_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o sin_n reason_n against_o they_o this_o first_o precept_n be_v primae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o first_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v never_o dispense_v withal_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o extension_n praeceptum_fw-la faciens_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciens_fw-la it_o be_v a_o negative_a imply_v a_o affirmative_a the_o 10._o negative_a be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o go_n the_o affirmative_a our_o saviour_n quote_v to_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o 13._o shall_v thou_o serve_v 20._o there_o be_v three_o proposition_n which_o natural_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o commandment_n 1._o that_o a_o god_n we_o must_v have_v 2._o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o god_n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n ourselves_o which_o be_v 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o mischief_n dii_fw-la eritis_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o judge_v good_a and_o evil_n at_o our_o own_o election_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a power_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o rule_n and_o direction_n both_o in_o follow_v good_a and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o to_o this_o superior_a power_n so_o instruct_v we_o and_o promise_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o religando_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n derlve_v it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v but_o idol_n no_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n do_v to_o they_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a but_o 〈◊〉_d our_o god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o many_o way_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o his_o religion_n true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n 3._o this_o three_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o god_n that_o can_v do_v as_o he_o do_v either_o in_o reward_n or_o punishment_n none_o can_v reveal_v or_o bestow_v eternal_a happiness_n but_o he_o none_o can_v join_v with_o he_o or_o help_v he_o therein_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o participate_v with_o he_o gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o the_o opposite_a sin_n to_o the_o first_o be_v call_v profaneness_n when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o affection_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o he_o will_v be_v under_o no_o yoke_n or_o band_n but_o break_v they_o giving_z credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o what_o his_o own_o god_n corrupt_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o what_o his_o own_o will_n stand_v affect_v to_o 2._o the_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v here_o to_o call_v it_o the_o have_v of_o other_o god_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o evil_a by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a as_o a_o strange_a woman_n a_o harlot_n so_o strange_a worship_n 5._o idolatry_n strange_a god_n false_a go_n and_o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n 9_o 3._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o elias_n call_v mix_v worship_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n mingle_v god_n religion_n with_o other_o follow_v both_o god_n 21_o and_o baal_n like_o the_o samaritan_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n whence_o they_o come_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o miclcom_a a_o sin_n that_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v tax_v with_o 2_o king_n 13._o 1_o now_o these_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o and_o have_v help_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o set_v forward_o and_o bring_v to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n according_a to_o his_o own_o name_n belial_n he_o be_v without_o yoke_n so_o will_v he_o have_v other_o to_o be_v also_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o temptation_n be_v to_o have_v adam_n cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o be_v under_o no_o director_n taste_v but_o the_o apple_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o director_n to_o thyself_o and_o be_v able_a of_o thyself_o without_o any_o other_o guide_n to_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o this_o vain_a desire_n of_o licentiousness_n whereby_o man_n by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n delight_v dissolut_o to_o follow_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o sit_v judge_n in_o define_v good_a and_o evil_n be_v the_o high_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o great_a transgression_n open_v the_o door_n to_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n 2._o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o marvilous_a itch_a desire_n in_o we_o of_o change_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o nourish_v steal_v bread_n matter_n of_o secrecy_n strange_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o once_o profane_v 〈◊〉_d he_o fail_v not_o to_o add_v a_o curious_a longing_n to_o search_v beyond_o the_o truth_n till_o at_o last_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o find_v a_o lie_n in_o stead_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o error_n broach_v but_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n and_o a_o wander_a out_o of_o the_o beat_a path_n and_o this_o he_o bring_v solomon_n to_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o any_o yet_o not_o content_a fall_v to_o inquire_v after_o foreign_a religion_n mystry_n and_o conceit_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a desire_n in_o we_o to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o 24._o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v both_o yet_o be_v we_o desirous_a beyond_o measure_n to_o heap_v up_o temporal_a thing_n and_o get_v eternal_a too_o to_o have_v a_o paradise_n here_o and_o else_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o we_o to_o communicate_v ourselves_o to_o all_o and_o to_o use_v a_o like_a freedom_n to_o good_a and_o bad_a think_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a too_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n mislike_v not_o for_o he_o run_v not_o upon_o soli_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o 9_o tempt_v christ_n with_o promise_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o so_o strict_a a_o condition_n to_o worship_v he_o only_o but_o to_o join_v he_o with_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n 1._o now_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o be_v forbid_v be_v these_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a wound_n insomuch_o
law_n of_o nature_n may_v teach_v they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o every_o one_o be_v some_o measure_n have_v if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n he_o shall_v sure_o find_v he_o for_o god_n have_v make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o those_o that_o use_v the_o general_a light_n well_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o mean_n of_o further_a knowledge_n these_o may_v be_v excuse_v but_o the_o last_o a_o tanto_fw-la from_o so_o much_o but_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la from_o all_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o without_o sin_n but_o there_o two_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ignorance_n utter_o inexcusable_a 1._o affectata_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la affect_v ignorance_n when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n noluerunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la agerent_fw-la they_o will_v not_o understand_v to_o do_v well_o and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o know_v they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o nectunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la argumenta_fw-la devise_v argument_n to_o defend_v their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v cum_fw-la libenter_fw-la ignorent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d liberius_fw-la peccent_fw-la when_o man_n be_v wilful_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o free_o without_o 8._o check_n or_o remorse_n when_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o reject_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n say_v as_o they_o in_o job_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n s._n augustine_n say_v ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o inventione_n where_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o enquiry_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o find_v out_o but_o many_o will_v ask_v his_o opinion_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v dolose_a quaesisti_fw-la dolose_o invenisti_fw-la thou_o sought_v fraudulent_o and_o find_v according_o this_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o plain_a and_o so_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n 2._o supina_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la be_v the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v a_o careless_a and_o reckless_a ignorance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o time_n when_o a_o man_n have_v ex_fw-la quo_fw-la discat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la discere_fw-la may_v learn_v if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o they_o that_o either_o propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d sciendi_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d discendi_fw-la carelessness_n to_o know_v and_o slothfulness_n to_o learn_v or_o ob_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la querendi_fw-la modesty_n in_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n will_v be_v ignorant_a still_o of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n guilty_a the_o second_o thing_n forbid_v be_v a_o light_a knowledge_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 2._o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o only_o 3._o the_o whole_a want_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o but_o the_o not_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v 16._o that_o according_a to_o our_o year_n and_o gift_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v we_o must_v 20._o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o child_n in_o malice_n 9_o the_o prophet_n go_v low_a who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v as_o low_a as_o may_v be_v therefore_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n we_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o not_o be_v ever_o teach_v and_o never_o learning_n to_o have_v precept_n upon_o 10._o precept_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n line_n upon_o a_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a not_o too_o much_o at_o once_o ever_o learning_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o come_v to_o 7._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inveigh_v against_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o that_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n after_o much_o time_n spend_v in_o learning_n profit_v no_o better_o but_o still_o need_v to_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o succeed_a age_n shall_v have_v 3._o great_a knowledge_n as_o by_o daniel_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightn_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o by_o isaiah_n all_o thy_o child_n 28._o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o this_o be_v 13._o foretell_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o 2._o 9_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o ask_v a_o question_n not_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n but_o of_o full_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o high_a mystery_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o 3._o world_n and_o in_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 34._o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o religion_n that_o the_o woman_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v the_o weighty_a point_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o prohibition_n to_o they_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o which_o argue_v much_o knowledge_n though_o too_o great_a boldness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v aquila_n be_v but_o a_o tentmaker_n yet_o he_o afterward_o attain_v to_o such_o knowledge_n that_o he_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o severus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o but_o of_o mean_a condition_n yet_o afterward_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o a_o great_a evagr._fw-la see_v antioch_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o and_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o odious_a thing_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o if_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o prevail_v not_o with_o we_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v 12._o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n because_o we_o may_v pretend_v the_o profundity_n as_o a_o impediment_n yet_o let_v the_o tax_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n work_n shame_n in_o we_o that_o whereas_o we_o 12._o shall_v be_v pass_v the_o principle_n we_o have_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o we_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o knowledge_n must_v reach_v as_o to_o a_o discern_a quid_fw-la verum_fw-la what_o be_v true_a so_o to_o a_o give_v of_o reason_n quare_fw-la verum_fw-la why_o it_o be_v true_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o say_v 21_o or_o know_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o know_v our_o own_o shepherd_n and_o 5._o his_o voice_n or_o at_o least_o with_o s._n peter_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o 15._o fit_a with_o our_o sciol_n for_o the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n of_o controversy_n of_o discuss_v great_a and_o hard_a question_n this_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o but_o of_o timothy_n and_o other_o to_o who_o office_n and_o place_n it_o whole_o belong_v for_o in_o such_o thing_n sancta_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la holy_a simplicity_n be_v a_o virtue_n in_o layman_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v or_o expedient_a they_o shall_v jangle_n about_o every_o quiddity_n so_o must_v they_o not_o be_v like_o they_o that_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v understand_v but_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o 5._o they_o to_o check_v or_o control_v their_o teacher_n for_o herein_o they_o show_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v out_o of_o course_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n how_o can_v the_o building_n
next_o chapter_n 10._o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o it_o this_o prayer_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 7._o king_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o 10._o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n we_o must_v as_o be_v require_v in_o deut._n 1._o bring_v 9_o it_o into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v past_o the_o brain_n 2._o we_o must_v whet_v or_o catechise_v our_o child_n for_o catechise_v in_o the_o principle_n must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v 3._o we_o must_v talk_v of_o god_n statute_n that_o be_v use_v conference_n 4._o we_o must_v write_v they_o which_o include_v also_o read_v both_o fruitful_a 5._o we_o must_v bind_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n which_o imply_v meditation_n 6._o we_o must_v bind_v it_o about_o our_o hand_n a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o these_o day_n but_o yet_o as_o in_o physic_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n per_fw-la brachiam_fw-la fit_a judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n the_o pulse_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o hand_n so_o in_o divinity_n by_o the_o arm_n practice_n and_o excercise_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o on_o our_o arm_n it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v saint_n bernard_n say_v quod_fw-la datur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la aperitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la exerce_fw-la practise_v what_o we_o have_v attain_v by_o prayer_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o contrary_a not_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v bring_v coecitates_fw-la poenales_fw-la for_o illicitas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o of_o it_o then_o he_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a speculation_n of_o all_o the_o ethic_n so_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o have_v practise_v his_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o have_v not_o practise_v it_o be_v in_o divinity_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n exercitium_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la practice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o so_o of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o the_o best_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o consequence_n be_v by_o the_o antecedent_n as_o if_o fear_n be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n if_o love_v be_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n but_o especial_o if_o humility_n be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o save_a knowledge_n saint_n augustine_n prayer_n be_v domine_fw-la noverim_fw-la te_fw-la noverim_fw-la i_o and_o add_v that_o no_o man_n know_v god_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o and_o vera_fw-la scientia_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exultantem_fw-la sed_fw-la lamentantem_fw-la true_a knowledge_n puff_v not_o up_o but_o deject_v a_o man_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v inter_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sapientior_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o wise_a among_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v humble_a and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o can_v never_o come_v to_o kowledge_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysik_n say_v scientis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la he_o be_v wise_a that_o can_v order_v his_o do_n prefer_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o order_n as_o in_o divinity_n knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v only_o temporal_a profit_n but_o we_o do_v contrary_a for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n with_o we_o as_o to_o prefer_v private_a profit_n before_o public_a so_o to_o place_v temporal_a thing_n before_o eternal_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o right_o order_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v not_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o be_v carried_z away_o 20._o with_o every_o false_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v that_o we_o 12._o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n not_o cloud_n without_o water_n carried_z away_o with_o every_o wind_n as_o saint_n judas_n have_v it_o and_o like_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o tide_n here_o with_o the_o ebb_n and_o there_o with_o the_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n the_o last_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v not_o hinder_v knowledge_n in_o other_o either_o by_o authority_n commandment_n permission_n or_o counsel_n but_o provoke_v other_o to_o it_o and_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o as_o much_o can_v be_v our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v to_o help_v other_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o in_o satisfy_v they_o that_o doubt_n and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o waver_v 3._o in_o comfort_v the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o knowledge_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o inward_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n be_v faith_n reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n addition_n 8._o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o freedom_n of_o assent_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o unbeleif_n addition_n 9_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n mean_n of_o believe_a of_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o thing_n temporal_a the_o trial_n of_o our_o trust_n six_o sign_n of_o faith_n the_o next_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v faith_n this_o suppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v propound_v sufficient_o as_o credible_a our_o assent_n thereto_o be_v call_v faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n though_o it_o see_v not_o the_o proper_a reason_n to_o enforce_v assent_n for_o see_v we_o can_v by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n attain_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v needful_a therefore_o beside_o natural_a knowledge_n faith_n be_v necessary_a which_o reecive_v they_o for_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o explain_v this_o there_o be_v in_o every_o proposition_n a_o affirmation_n or_o a_o denial_n 1._o sometime_o a_o man_n hold_v neither_o part_n because_o he_o see_v that_o equal_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o be_v call_v doubt_v 2._o if_o we_o incline_v to_o one_o part_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o part_n 29._o may_v be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v call_v opinion_n as_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o 28._o be_v a_o christian_n 3._o if_o we_o consent_v to_o one_o part_n that_o be_v call_v kowledge_v which_o go_v beyond_o both_o the_o other_o and_o arise_v from_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n knowledge_n be_v threesold_a 1._o by_o sense_n 2._o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n 3._o by_o relation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o faith_n 1._o knowledge_n by_o sense_n be_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n brethren_n that_o have_v see_v he_o before_o they_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o know_v he_o 2._o knowledge_n by_o discourse_n such_o as_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n 27._o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o conceive_v straightway_o that_o his_o son_n be_v alive_a 3._o that_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o as_o jacob_n know_v that_o his_o son_n yet_o live_v when_o his_o son_n tell_v he_o so_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o when_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v present_a to_o the_o sense_n then_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o three_o relation_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v first_o hear_v of_o solomon_n wisdom_n 1._o in_o her_o own_o land_n before_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v he_o herself_o 2._o for_o point_v of_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o absent_a from_o that_o but_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o above_o our_o understanding_n when_o a_o thing_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n without_o divine_a illumination_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nicodemus_n a_o great_a rabbi_n in_o 9_o israel_n for_o concern_v mystery_n in_o religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n eye_n 9_o have_v not_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d exceed_v both_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o three_o way_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o job_n speak_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v 26._o he_o not_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o 9_o follow_v nisi_fw-la credider_v it_o be_v non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o yet_o this_o restrain_v we_o not_o so_o far_o but_o
ghost_n say_v in_o all_o this_o 10._o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o and_o in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v nothing_o to_o bewray_v impatience_n true_a patience_n be_v humble_a and_o say_v with_o david_n tacui_fw-la domine_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la i_o keep_v silence_n o_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o note_n be_v alacrity_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la in_o their_o suffering_n have_v no_o alacrity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o passion_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o they_o suffer_v not_o cheerful_o they_o bear_v they_o but_o they_o rejoice_v not_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overcome_v as_o those_o that_o in_o some_o disease_n cure_n without_o pain_n or_o use_v narcotick_a medicine_n do_v overcome_v the_o pain_n but_o christian_a patience_n do_v more_o in_o all_o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v more_o then_o overcome_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overcome_v and_o more_o than_o so_o for_o it_o rejoice_v too_o so_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v depart_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o suffering_n of_o 41._o heretic_n though_o it_o discover_v no_o fear_n or_o grief_n yet_o it_o want_v this_o rejoice_v it_o have_v no_o alacrity_n in_o it_o now_o concern_v the_o six_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o impatient_a but_o we_o must_v say_v to_o other_o 14._o sustine_fw-la dominum_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n wait_v and_o that_o patient_o on_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o our_o comfort_n and_o exhortation_n to_o make_v they_o patient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o provocation_n to_o impatiency_n in_o other_o as_o job_n wife_n we_o must_v answer_v they_o with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v and_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o for_o doctrina_fw-la viri_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la noscitur_fw-la the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v anger_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 19_o 11._o and_o as_o s._n gregory_n add_v tanto_fw-la minus_fw-la cuique_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la doctus_fw-la quanto_fw-la convincitur_fw-la minus_fw-la patience_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la veraciter_fw-la bona_fw-la docendo_fw-la impendere_fw-la si_fw-la vivendo_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la nesciat_fw-la mala_fw-la tolerare_fw-la every_o man_n show_v himself_o the_o less_o learned_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o patient_a nor_o can_v he_o well_o teach_v to_o do_v well_o if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v evil_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n chap._n xv._n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n reason_n hereof_o of_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o true_a pearl_n to_o be_v seek_v three_o rule_n in_o seek_v the_o extreme_n of_o religion_n 1._o idolatry_n 2._o superstition_n 3._o profaneness_n 4._o novelty_n of_o which_o three_o degree_n 1._o schism_n 2._o heresy_n 3._o apostasy_n the_o mean_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o sign_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o the_o second_o proposition_n there_o remain_v two_o proposition_n more_o in_o this_o commandment_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o the_o true_a god_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o this_o include_v the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n viz._n true_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n all_o other_o religion_n be_v the_o extreme_n forbid_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o alone_o and_o this_o include_v the_o virtue_n of_o sincerity_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o mixture_n of_o true_a religion_n with_o any_o other_o beside_o these_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a precept_n there_o be_v two_o other_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n 1._o upon_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coram_fw-la fancy_n mea_fw-la before_o my_o face_n be_v ground_v the_o virtue_n of_o integrity_n or_o uprightness_n oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n non_fw-la erunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o perseverance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o commandment_n the_o second_o proposition_n then_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v i_o for_o thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o enough_o to_o have_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n natural_o our_o affection_n be_v bend_v and_o chief_o bestow_v on_o some_o one_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o this_o all_o our_o action_n refer_v and_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v our_o god_n as_o some_o upon_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v nothing_o or_o some_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 4._o world_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n some_o have_v their_o belly_n for_o their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n 4._o 19_o some_o idolize_v their_o money_n and_o wealth_n the_o love_n where_o of_o be_v idolatry_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n 5._o thus_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v unusquisque_fw-la comeditur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la zelo_fw-la every_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o and_o concern_v all_o such_o the_o prophet_n make_v his_o complaint_n that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n into_o dishonour_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o render_v god_n his_o true_a honour_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o knowledge_n scientia_fw-la falsi_fw-la nominis_fw-la religion_n false_o so_o call_v for_o 20._o they_o follow_v vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o therefore_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 13._o that_o be_v grief_n of_o mind_n smart_n of_o body_n and_o confusion_n of_o soul._n that_o which_o plato_n say_v of_o this_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o want_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o find_v it_o not_o out_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o degenerate_a from_o its_o nature_n when_o abraham_n have_v tell_v abimelech_n that_o 9_o sarah_n be_v his_o sister_n not_o his_o wife_n he_o though_o a_o heathen_a can_v tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o 44._o have_v do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a the_o devil_n 2._o though_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n can_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n yea_o be_v it_o true_a indeed_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o eve_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o true_a answer_n so_o we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v yet_o in_o judgement_n not_o only_o the_o good_a but_o the_o wicked_a even_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v beguile_v with_o falsehood_n one_o reason_n why_o god_n though_o he_o command_v only_o true_a religion_n yet_o permit_v the_o 7._o false_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v name_v before_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a with_o god_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n this_o trial_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v permit_v and_o do_v permit_v so_o many_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n we_o may_v allude_v to_o it_o by_o comparison_n that_o albeit_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v all_o man_n rich_a and_o so_o can_v have_v do_v yet_o for_o trial_n of_o a_o liberal_a 11._o and_o compassionate_a mind_n in_o the_o rich_a he_o say_v the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o have_v take_v order_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a profession_n but_o on_o lie_v for_o this_o trial_n ideo_fw-la oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la therefore_o there_o 19_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o and_o why_o because_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v
may_v be_v 3._o make_v manifest_a among_o you_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v make_v can_v have_v as_o easy_o say_v sit_fw-la veritas_fw-la let_v there_o be_v truth_n let_v there_o be_v plenty_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v that_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n another_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o make_v most_o 2._o account_n of_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v it_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o it_o and_o magnify_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o much_o need_v not_o be_v speak_v it_o have_v be_v partly_o handle_v already_o but_o because_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o way_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o and_o that_o way_n 2._o must_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o right_a end_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o be_v to_o find_v it_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o find_v he_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o can_v come_v to_o our_o end_n eunti_fw-la in_o via_fw-la aliquis_fw-la trit_a terminus_fw-la but_o error_n immensus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o way_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o error_n have_v no_o end_n therefore_o the_o way_n must_v be_v find_v the_o thing_n command_v be_v religion_n and_o true_a religion_n very_fw-la nominis_fw-la religio_fw-la which_o 45._o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n compare_v to_o a_o pearl_n and_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o to_z merchant_z that_o seek_v after_o many_o find_v one_o pearl_n of_o inestimable_a price_n and_o value_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v branch_v out_o into_o three_o act_n 1._o quaesivit_fw-la 2._o invenit_fw-la 3._o emit_fw-la he_o seek_v find_v and_o buy_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o world_n investigation_n be_v most_o necessary_a that_o be_v a_o earnest_a study_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n among_o many_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o age_n where_o no_o man_n desire_v to_o seek_v but_o in_o that_o religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o he_o will_v grow_v up_o and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v die_v and_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n without_o seek_v and_o so_o when_o our_o study_n ripen_v we_o only_o stick_v to_o some_o man_n institution_n moses_n seem_v to_o 32._o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o exhort_v but_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o inquire_v into_o all_o antiquity_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n so_o true_a as_o they_o no_o man_n then_o ought_v to_o suppose_v he_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n before_o he_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v of_o find_v if_o we_o seek_v the_o 7._o promise_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n but_o as_o we_o must_v inquire_v so_o we_o must_v examine_v all_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o counterfeit_a pearl_n a_o man_n must_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v before_o he_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v a_o pearl_n hereditary_a religion_n religion_n upon_o offence_n take_v religion_n upon_o a_o sudden_a these_o three_o at_o this_o time_n possess_v the_o most_o of_o mankind_n 1._o either_o because_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o auxentius_n in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la natus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la item_n moriar_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n religion_n find_v we_o and_o not_o we_o it_o 2._o or_o because_o i_o have_v receive_v some_o indignity_n in_o one_o religion_n i_o will_v be_v of_o another_o or_o because_o we_o have_v sustain_v some_o loss_n or_o have_v some_o cross_n by_o our_o religion_n therefore_o we_o will_v go_v over_o sea_n and_o there_o we_o will_v sack_v and_o find_v the_o pearl_n and_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o there_o be_v religio_fw-la repentina_fw-la a_o sudden_a religion_n this_o be_v a_o stumble_n upon_o religion_n 1._o without_o study_n by_o some_o that_o seek_v to_o revelation_n and_o prefer_v fancy_n before_o ordinary_a 21._o mean_n whereas_o god_n have_v give_v ordinary_a mean_n we_o must_v have_v time_n and_o study_v and_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o for_o in_o other_o case_n and_o without_o these_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o warrant_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v light_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v find_v it_o before_o we_o seek_v it_o as_o god_n say_v of_o a_o people_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o we_o must_v add_v with_o the_o apostle_n omnia_fw-la probate_a there_o be_v a_o examination_n answerable_a to_o seek_v they_o that_o have_v it_o must_v either_o seek_v it_o or_o examine_v it_o and_o not_o make_v examination_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o religion_n a_o matter_n of_o death_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v seek_v therefore_o we_o must_v and_o in_o seek_v the_o father_n give_v many_o rule_n but_o especial_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n give_v quaerite_fw-la primum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v seek_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 33._o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o seek_n of_o it_o will_v it_o all_o thing_n else_o seek_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o 6._o he_o be_v near_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 21._o but_o if_o we_o give_v primum_fw-la to_o our_o own_o and_o not_o when_o we_o seek_v for_o christ_n god_n will_v not_o be_v near_o but_o leave_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n if_o thou_o seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o 29._o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v find_v he_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v 13._o seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n we_o must_v seek_v with_o tear_n as_o mary_n do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n john_n 20._o 15._o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o solomon_n say_v man_n must_v do_v for_o wisdom_n how_o be_v that_o as_o man_n seek_v for_o silver_n or_o 4._o hide_a treasure_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v that_o be_v inquire_v indeed_o 5._o but_o if_o either_o we_o primum_fw-la quaerere_fw-la grandia_fw-la if_o we_o first_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d self_n and_o religion_n after_o or_o seek_v and_o not_o seek_v by_o seek_v cold_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v his_o father_n ass_n and_o the_o woman_n seek_v her_o groat_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v with_o more_o care_n than_o we_o for_o religion_n such_o seeker_n will_v never_o find_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v as_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o when_o we_o 3._o have_v it_o examine_v it_o so_o when_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v acquiescere_fw-la we_o must_v rest_v in_o it_o the_o 14._o use_n of_o religion_n serve_v we_o instead_o of_o a_o girdle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o loin_n that_o be_v truth_n must_v be_v apply_v as_o close_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o girdle_n to_o our_o reins_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o one_o extreme_a opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o excess_n when_o we_o give_v honour_n either_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a or_o quantum_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la or_o more_o than_o be_v due_a the_o first_o be_v common_o call_v idolatry_n the_o other_o superstition_n 2._o another_o extreme_a be_v parum_fw-la the_o defect_n when_o we_o do_v not_o give_v honour_n cui_fw-la oportet_fw-la to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a or_o not_o quantum_fw-la oportet_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v due_a the_o first_o be_v call_v profaneness_n which_o usual_o end_v in_o atheism_n the_o other_o be_v non-acquiescence_n or_o not_o rest_v in_o religion_n when_o man_n seek_v out_o novelty_n and_o receive_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n and_o this_o
divide_v itself_o into_o two_o branch_n 1._o schism_n 2._o heresse_n which_o end_v in_o apostasy_n 1._o the_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la be_v idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o give_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n or_o ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o god_n office_n to_o any_o creature_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v within_o which_o come_v deal_v and_o covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o trust_v to_o his_o instrument_n sorcerer_n charmer_n dreamer_n and_o other_o enchanter_n so_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v any_o of_o the_o former_a affection_n and_o virtue_n as_o love_v fear_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o fear_v the_o star_n or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o dream_n enchantment_n ligature_n lot_n character_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o god_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o none_o can_v foreshow_v 11_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o himself_o not_o mean_v thing_n know_v by_o natural_a cause_n but_o where_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la libera_fw-la a_o free_a cause_n therefore_o if_o divine_a honour_n be_v attribute_n to_o any_o of_o these_o a_o part_n of_o god_n peculiar_a office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o jeremy_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a commandment_n against_o the_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o star_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 21._o against_o wizard_n and_o divination_n saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n and_o 16_o you_o see_v god_n anger_n towards_o he_o for_o it_o and_o ahaziah_n use_v the_o like_a mean_n to_o recover_v 13_o his_o sickness_n be_v reprove_v by_o elijah_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o 3._o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n though_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n foretell_v saul_n death_n and_o speak_v truth_n yet_o saul_n act_n be_v condemn_v 1._o chronicle_n 10._o 13._o and_o though_o the_o pythonist_n in_o the_o act_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v servant_n of_o 18_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o make_v he_o come_v forth_o yea_o though_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v a_o truth_n and_o yet_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o 5_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o the_o other_o quantum_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la to_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n be_v common_o refer_v to_o superstition_n the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a erect_a image_n and_o their_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v remember_v too_o much_o but_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n tully_n show_v how_o the_o word_n superstition_n come_v first_o up_o there_o be_v certain_a old_a roman_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n that_o their_o child_n may_v outlive_v they_o and_o be_v superstites_fw-la whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v superstitious_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o also_o condemn_v the_o euchytes_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n say_v that_o for_o quantitas_fw-la absoluta_fw-la the_o absolute_a quantity_n if_o we_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v but_o quantitas_fw-la ad_fw-la analogiam_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la propartionem_fw-la and_o thereby_o he_o have_v no_o absolutenes_n but_o ex_fw-la conditione_n we_o must_v do_v that_o whereby_o we_o may_v continue_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o his_o weakness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o spend_v himself_o in_o one_o day_n make_v a_o nimium_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la and_o consequent_o superstitition_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o extreme_a parum_fw-la when_o we_o give_v too_o little_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o cui_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la or_o non_fw-la quantum_fw-la the_o fi_fw-la sy_n be_v common_o call_v prophanent_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o punishment_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v intra_fw-la sanum_fw-la within_o the_o church_n but_o to_o stand_v extra_fw-la which_o many_o now_o a_o day_n count_v no_o punishment_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o that_o such_o people_n be_v the_o better_a thought_n of_o too_o many_o of_o this_o fort_n be_v in_o these_o time_n that_o value_v religion_n and_o god_n worship_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o birthright_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o extreme_a be_v when_o we_o give_v not_o quantum_fw-la oportet_fw-la so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o god_n have_v by_o his_o church_n prescribe_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o but_o affect_v novelty_n and_o desire_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v make_v novelty_n the_o more_o odious_a to_o we_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o name_n for_o those_o thing_n he_o most_o 1._o hate_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o 16._o 2._o wiseman_n call_v a_o harlot_n a_o strange_a woman_n jacob_n command_v his_o family_n to_o put_v away_o strange_a god_n it_o be_v call_v in_o deut._n for_o 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la this_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o novelty_n and_o new_a devise_n have_v change_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a religion_n and_o mar_v this_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v predominant_a thus_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v galat._n 3._o 1._o and_o none_o but_o the_o attica_n ingenia_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n be_v give_v to_o it_o academic_a doubt_a spirit_n sceptic_n in_o 17._o religion_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o novelty_n 1._o schism_n 2._o heresy_n 3._o apostasy_n in_o which_o one_o make_v way_n for_o another_o 1._o schism_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o superstition_n as_o also_o to_o profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v proper_o when_o a_o man_n upon_o unjust_a dislike_n either_o of_o government_n or_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n profess_v or_o for_o some_o indifferent_a rite_n withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a duty_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o and_o from_o the_o 10._o whole_a body_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v that_o all_o will_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n but_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o 2._o heresy_n be_v as_o s._n augustine_n define_v it_o dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la 25._o &_o quoth_v in_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la bene_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la temere_fw-la &_o audaciter_fw-la asseritur_fw-la when_o good_a scripture_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o rash_o and_o bold_o that_o they_o 19_o understand_v not_o well_o s._n i_o go_v further_o quicunque_fw-la alius_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la john_n quam_fw-la sensus_fw-la spirious_a s._n flagitat_fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o make_v another_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o error_n but_o of_o sundamental_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o hold_v when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v one_o of_o the_o truth_n act_n 5._o 17._o 3._o apostasy_n be_v a_o general_a defection_n or_o fall_v from_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n be_v beside_o the_o public_a and_o general_a mean_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v entrust_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 28._o 1._o the_o eunuch_n mean_n read_v the_o scripture_n he_o read_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2._o cornelius_n mean_n prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a be_v 2._o a_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o the_o father_n resolve_v it_o well_o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la detinuit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o injustitia_fw-la he_o withhold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o unrightousnesse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v 18._o not_o abuse_v his_o natural_a light_n and_o therefore_o
that_o i_o be_v value_v at_o by_o they_o a_o price_n more_o fit_a to_o buy_v potsherd_n and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o potter_n sure_o god_n set_v no_o such_o price_n on_o we_o or_o value_v we_o at_o so_o small_a a_o rate_n however_o we_o value_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n 20._o empti_fw-la estis_fw-la pretio_fw-la say_v saint_n paul_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n more_o than_o thirty_o pices_fw-la of_o filver_n not_o with_o corruptable_a thing_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n a_o lesser_a price_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o redeem_v we_o for_o if_o it_o will_v all_o shall_v have_v go_v rather_o than_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o prize_v we_o so_o must_v we_o prize_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n above_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sign_n of_o sincere_a or_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v handle_v before_o we_o shall_v touch_v only_o a_o few_o 1._o true_a religion_n ascribe_v all_o good_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o give_v no_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o any_o creature_n 2._o it_o favour_v not_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a desire_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n but_o restrain_v all_o carnal_a liberty_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v father_n and_o mother_n friend_n yea_o a_o man_n self_n and_o all_o for_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v free_a from_o those_o mixture_n which_o have_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v 1._o mingle_v it_o with_o error_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v 8._o rationes_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la obtusae_fw-la acutae_fw-la the_o acute_a and_o yet_o obtuse_a or_o blunt_a reason_n of_o philosopher_n thus_o clemenes_n alex._n and_o origan_n by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usher_v divers_a error_n into_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o jewish_a fable_n which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n beware_v of_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v egena_fw-la et_fw-la infirma_fw-la elementa_fw-la weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 14._o 3._o it_o do_v penetrare_fw-la cor_fw-la it_o pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n circumcise_v the_o heart_n mortify_v all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o desire_n false_a religion_n reach_v chief_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n true_a religion_n inflame_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n with_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o answer_v christ_n question_n to_o s._n peter_n diligis_fw-la i_o plus_fw-la etc._n etc._n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o all_o these_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o sincere_a religion_n root_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o six_o rule_n be_v for_o procure_v sincerity_n in_o other_o especial_o we_o must_v exhort_v other_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v timothy_n and_o all_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o like_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n leave_v &_o command_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a and_o when_o 11._o saint_n peter_n seem_v to_o judaize_v he_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n so_o ought_v we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n and_o novelty_n bring_v into_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_a truth_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n coram_fw-la i_o in_o which_o be_v imply_v integrity_n reason_n for_o it_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o reason_n against_o it_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_a heart_n a_o observation_n from_o the_o first_o word_n non_fw-la habebis_fw-la they_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o imply_v perseverance_n reason_n for_o it_o the_o extreme_n 1._o constancy_n in_o evil_a 2._o inconstancy_n in_o good_a four_o reason_n against_o backslide_v sign_n of_o perseverance_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o coram_fw-la i_o before_o i_o this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o this_o coram_fw-la i_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 3._o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o it_o even_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o this_o and_o the_o three_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o extent_n before_o specify_v viz._n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o heart_n coram_fw-la i_o not_o in_o my_o sight_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o god_n be_v scrutator_fw-la cordis_fw-la 27._o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o imply_v the_o virtue_n of_o integrity_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 14._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n here_o command_v be_v to_o be_v not_o only_a coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la et_fw-la coram_fw-la luce_fw-fr in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o light_n which_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o exterior_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o this_o coram_fw-la tenebris_fw-la et_fw-la coram_fw-la fancy_n dei_fw-la in_o 7._o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o god_n sight_n reach_v to_o the_o thought_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o 9_o soul_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v the_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v both_o to_o he_o alike_o and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o see_v not_o only_o what_o the_o eve_n see_v but_o also_o because_o he_o form_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n zach._n 12._o 1._o he_o see_v what_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n behold_v and_o that_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v whether_o the_o candle_n burn_v or_o be_v put_v out_o and_o which_o be_v more_o 20._o than_o all_o this_o he_o see_v further_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v see_v for_o though_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o yet_o he_o can_v for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v more_o than_o our_o heart_n or_o spirit_n again_o this_o coram_fw-la i_o distinguish_v true_a obedience_n from_o a_o bare_a appearance_n for_o bonum_fw-la apparens_fw-la good_a in_o show_n may_v be_v coram_fw-la homine_fw-la before_o man_n but_o bonum_fw-la verum_fw-la be_v only_a coram_fw-la me_fw-it before_o god_n for_o coram_fw-la homine_fw-la before_o man_n or_o any_o other_o coram_fw-la argue_v nothing_o to_o be_v other_o then_o in_o appearance_n but_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la make_v it_o indeed_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o divide_v every_o man_n into_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_n bid_v plato_n before_o he_o whence_o some_o gather_v he_o have_v read_v plato_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a man_n and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o please_v god_n best_o himself_o show_v in_o eliab_n and_o david_n samuel_n have_v a_o 7._o like_n to_o eliabs_n countenance_n but_o god_n say_v look_v not_o on_o it_o for_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o 6._o god_n see_v more_o into_o he_o then_o samuel_n can_v god_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o 11._o therefore_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n for_o there_o god_n rule_v especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n there_o it_o must_v begin_v and_o there_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v most_o if_o our_o heart_n he_o right_o from_o thence_o he_o expect_v his_o worship_n for_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n there_o be_v rule_n subdue_a our_o will_n to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o appear_v outward_o to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o affect_v to_o seem_v something_o as_o saul_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n who_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o yet_o say_v 30_o he_o honour_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n such_o be_v our_o nature_n to_o appear_v outward_o to_o man_n but_o this_o appearance_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v every_o man_n be_v chief_o delight_v with_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v singular_a and_o exceed_v other_o and_o because_o that_o god_n
and_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n of_o bird_n as_o the_o ibis_n among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o golden_a calf_n among_o the_o israelite_n the_o owl_n among_o the_o wise_a grecian_n and_o the_o eagle_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o belus_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o worm_n with_o the_o trogloditi_n 4._o plant_n as_o the_o dodonean_a grove_n to_o jupiter_n nay_o they_o descend_v even_o to_o garlic_n 5._o they_o worship_v also_o thing_n make_v by_o art_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n as_o strabo_n relate_v of_o nation_n in_o the_o north_n east_n 3._o in_o the_o water_n they_o worship_v siren_n and_o dagon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o 2._o samuel_n who_o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o water_n snake_n and_o dragon_n and_o crocodile_n fish_n as_o 23._o the_o dolphin_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o adore_v as_o god_n of_o physic_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shape_n of_o a_o water_n serpent_n so_o that_o god_n see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o man_n have_v and_o will_v abuse_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o this_o kind_n interdicebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o straight_a injunction_n against_o they_o all_o allow_v neither_o similitude_n nor_o pattern_n god_n will_v be_v resemble_v by_o none_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o comment_n upon_o this_o commandment_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o account_v of_o god_n worship_n as_o a_o ceremonial_a thing_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n but_o only_o a_o voice_n and_o therefore_o a_o voice_n say_v the_o rabbin_n because_o a_o voice_n can_v be_v draw_v into_o any_o shape_n and_o so_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o deprive_v god_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o he_o bid_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o attempt_v not_o to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o at_o large_a for_o if_o god_n have_v be_v willing_a they_o shall_v have_v make_v any_o certailny_o he_o will_v have_v represent_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o some_o form_n or_o shape_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o any_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v image_n to_o his_o dishonour_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v thing_n not_o visible_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v invisible_a thing_n become_v visible_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o overthrow_v faith_n and_o consequent_o religion_n itself_o our_o saviour_n tell_v 1._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n 21._o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o image_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d veritatis_fw-la a_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n the_o very_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o type_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v it_o be_v object_v if_o all_o similitude_n be_v condemn_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v 18._o that_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v the_o make_n of_o cherubin_n and_o they_o be_v resemblance_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o such_o resemblance_n in_o they_o as_o their_o definition_n of_o a_o image_n import_v resp._n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v quod_fw-la habet_fw-la exemplar_n in_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o be_v like_o some_o natural_a thing_n but_o cherubin_n be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v make_v like_o boy_n without_o arm_n instead_o thereof_o be_v two_o great_a wing_n which_o we_o can_v parallel_v in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o 22._o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la whither_o 〈◊〉_d come_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o indeed_o god_n show_v wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v know_v from_o whence_o to_o receive_v his_o answer_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n idol_n and_o tertullian_n answer_v this_o full_o god_n say_v not_o that_o a_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v 447._o make_v but_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o to_o thyself_o god_n command_v these_o to_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n god_n may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o precept_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v positive_a as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o make_v any_o image_n be_v but_o to_o worship_n or_o give_v any_o divine_a honour_n to_o it_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la inse_v simple_o evil_a though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v this_o god_n never_o allow_v or_o dispen'_v with_o the_o other_o be_v only_o malum_fw-la quia_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la this_o be_v prohibitum_fw-la quia_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v also_o why_o then_o do_v god_n command_v the_o image_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o be_v obj._n make_v 8._o this_o be_v not_o ut_fw-la coleretur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la mederetur_fw-la not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v resp._n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v plague_v for_o their_o murmur_a and_o indeed_o tertullian_n have_v the_o same_o objection_n and_o answer_v it_o thus_o quod_fw-la idemdeus_n vetuit_fw-la lege_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prescripto_o aeneum_fw-la serpentem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d legem_fw-la habes_fw-la eam_fw-la observa_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d preceptum_fw-la factum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d feceris_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la imitare_fw-la mosen_n idest_fw-la ne_fw-la sacias_fw-la tibi_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la te_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o same_o god_n do_v both_o forbid_v by_o his_o law_n the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a command_n cause_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v make_v if_o thou_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n thou_o have_v a_o law_n keep_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v afterward_o command_v to_o make_v a_o image_n imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v make_v none_o except_o god_n command_v thou_o concern_v this_o point_n we_o have_v show_v what_o move_v god_n to_o make_v this_o restraint_n on_o his_o own_o part_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o show_v why_o he_o do_v it_o on_o our_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n 1._o tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o book_n before_o quote_v that_o before_o the_o flood_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v with_o image_n and_o that_o enoch_n instauration_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o pure_a religion_n again_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n again_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n jacob_n 3._o by_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d house_n have_v learn_v to_o take_v teraphim_n image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mingle_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o god_n himself_o give_v man_n be_v but_o flesh_n though_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n yet_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o flesh_n overgrow_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o corrupt_v it_o turn_v that_o other_o part_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n into_o flesh_n insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n many_o time_n in_o their_o write_n call_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o saint_n paul_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n in_o we_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o feel_v or_o see_v this_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o saint_n thomas_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o 32._o he_o may_v feel_v christ_n wound_n and_o see_v he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o martha_n about_o their_o dead_a brother_n both_o tell_v christ._n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v and_o not_o they_o alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v desirous_a that_o christ_n may_v stay_v and_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o erect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 7_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o religion_n moses_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n but_o three_o day_n and_o the_o israelite_n cry_v out_o to_o aaron_n fac_fw-la nobis_fw-la deos_fw-la visibiles_fw-la make_v we_o god_n which_o shall_v 1._o go_v before_o we_o upon_o
strong_a and_o weak_a good_a and_o bad_a corn_n and_o chaff_n 3._o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o some_o 20._o thing_n to_o cleanse_v the_o floor_n and_o to_o sever_v the_o corn_n from_o tare_n and_o to_o prune_v bad_a succour_n from_o the_o vine_n and_o this_o the_o church_n do_v by_o discipline_n and_o censure_n which_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n must_v either_o willing_o submit_v to_o or_o else_o be_v force_v to_o obedience_n quicunque_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jam_fw-la sibi_fw-la nota_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la et_fw-la corripi_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la etiam_fw-la gra_fw-mi propterea_fw-la corripiendus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corripi_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la say_v augustine_n he_o that_o know_v 3._o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o will_v submit_v to_o correction_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v even_o for_o that_o because_o he_o refuse_v correction_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o cry_v out_o against_o discipline_n as_o a_o tyrannical_a burden_n impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n saint_n augustine_n tell_v of_o such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempt_v qui_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la adversantur_fw-la justitiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la imperium_fw-la esse_fw-la judicant_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o that_o oppose_v sound_a doctrine_n find_v fault_n with_o justice_n and_o account_v discipline_n as_o a_o thing_n imperious_a and_o ascribe_v moderate_a correction_n to_o a_o act_n of_o pride_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imperious_a but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v unjust_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o proper_o term_v pride_n than_o the_o contempt_n of_o discipline_n but_o howsoever_o we_o esteem_v of_o it_o it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o new_a we_o find_v it_o command_v 17._o by_o our_o saviour_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n paul_n give_v 5._o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o give_v order_n for_o care_n to_o be_v 6._o have_v that_o discipline_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o corripite_fw-la 14._o inquieto_n warne_n or_o rebuke_v the_o unruly_a to_o timothy_n he_o prescribe_v many_o rule_n concern_v it_o and_o among_o they_o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o 20._o 16._o also_o may_v fear_v whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v sin_n must_v be_v punish_v that_o the_o party_n punish_v may_v be_v thereby_o amend_v or_o else_o that_o other_o thereby_o may_v be_v terrify_v from_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o upon_o saint_n paul_n word_n put_v that_o 39_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o he_o say_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la appare_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n commisit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nunc_fw-la agit_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d in_o excommunicatione_n quod_fw-la agebat_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la interfectione_fw-la the_o church_n do_v now_o that_o by_o excommunication_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o op_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dormire_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o sleep_v chap._n five_o of_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n the_o use_n of_o they_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v observe_v about_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a god_n worship_n the_o sign_n addition_n 17._o concern_v custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 6._o rule_n of_o cause_v other_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n the_o second_o general_n considerable_a in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v ceremony_n not_o jewish_n but_o christian_n which_o how_o soever_o they_o be_v by_o some_o that_o either_o well_o weigh_v they_o not_o or_o by_o other_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n account_v antichristian_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o moderate_a and_o well_o affect_v man_n nay_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o schism_n or_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v repute_v no_o 〈◊〉_d part_v of_o this_o external_a duty_n for_o they_o which_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o age_n before_o popery_n have_v its_o birth_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o christianity_n be_v profess_v some_o ceremony_n have_v ever_o be_v practise_v as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a nor_o be_v there_o at_o any_o time_n any_o religion_n ever_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n without_o some_o ceremony_n nay_o the_o most_o seem_o reform_v sectary_n themselves_o can_v but_o use_v some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n the_o wise_a sort_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o conduce_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d say_v one_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la atque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la sint_fw-la persokae_fw-la destinatae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la magistri_fw-la vel_fw-la ministri_fw-la potius_fw-la sint_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la &_o eas_fw-la exerceant_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la secundum_fw-la domini_fw-la instituta_fw-la ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o person_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v master_n or_o minister_n rather_o of_o ceremony_n to_o use_v they_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o he_o close_v with_o a_o good_a reason_n ut_fw-la norint_fw-la cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la qualem_fw-la deo_fw-la cultum_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o exhibit_v to_o he_o for_o the_o father_n take_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o rest_n nulla_fw-la disciplina_fw-la in_o his_o est_fw-la melior_fw-la gravi_fw-la prudentique_fw-la christiano_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la agate_n quo_fw-la agere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la forte_fw-fr devenerit_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la neque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o bonos_fw-es more_o be_v injungitur_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la est_fw-la habendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la corum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivitur_fw-la societate_fw-la servandum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o better_a 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o thing_n viz._n ceremony_n to_o a_o sober_a and_o wise_a christian_a then_o to_o observe_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o see_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v to_o keep_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v so_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o society_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o 3._o peace_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o father_n censure_n against_o they_o that_o be_v refractory_a in_o this_o point_n in_o 〈◊〉_d rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d statuit_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la casulan_n majorum_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d contemptores_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la coercendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o contemner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o conformity_n than_o they_o which_o offend_v against_o god_n law_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n and_o other_o circumstance_n 5._o s._n aug._n say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o point_n non_fw-fr itaque_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la semel_fw-la recte_fw-la factum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la mutandum_fw-la mutata_fw-la quip_n temporis_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o then_o true_a which_o be_v say_v a_o thing_n once_o well_o establish_v may_v not_o by_o a_o mean_n be_v alter_v for_o as_o time_n so_o true_a reason_n may_v call_v for_o 〈◊〉_d alteration_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v to_o change_v it_o so_o truth_n may_v say_v it_o can_v be_v well_o sometime_o if_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v because_o both_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o and_o be_v right_a if_o upon_o alteration_n
much_o more_o because_o his_o name_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a name_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v we_o use_v to_o say_v what_o be_v a_o man_n but_o his_o good_a name_n crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la famam_fw-la negligit_fw-la vel_fw-la inultam_fw-la sinit_fw-la he_o be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v negligent_a of_o his_o good_a name_n or_o will_v not_o vindicate_v it_o solius_fw-la laesae_fw-la famae_fw-la duellum_fw-la est_fw-la permittendum_fw-la quia_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la ambulat_fw-la cum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la duel_n may_v be_v permit_v say_v some_o casuist_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o one_o name_n because_o when_o a_o man_n reputation_n be_v lose_v he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n and_o that_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o good_a name_n to_o the_o death_n yea_o the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o any_o that_o we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o god_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v accuse_v if_o he_o punish_v those_o that_o abuse_v his_o name_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v if_o god_n name_n be_v as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o itself_o how_o glorious_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v glorious_a so_o be_v it_o holy_a 1._o and_o reverend_a too_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n say_v the_o psalmist_n then_o it_o must_v be_v 1._o so_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o beboove_v every_o one_o to_o use_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reverent_o and_o to_o glorify_v it_o to_o their_o power_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o it_o shall_v be_v glorify_v upon_o we_o nolentes_fw-la volentes_fw-la whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o pharaoh_n i_o will_v harden_v 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n exod_n 14._o 4._o god_n say_v of_o israel_n thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 14._o 2._o we_o must_v be_v as_o israel_n or_o as_o pharaoh_n if_o we_o glorify_v he_o not_o with_o israel_n he_o will_v glorify_v it_o upon_o we_o with_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o commandment_n why_o god_n himself_o appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o public_a worship_n why_o this_o commandment_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rest_n six_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o precept_n 2._o the_o reason_n in_o the_o precept_n 1._o the_o affirmative_a part_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sabbath_n what_o by_o sanctify_v how_o thing_n sanctify_v differ_v from_o other_o thing_n god_n sanctify_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o we_o must_v sanctify_v it_o 1._o in_o our_o estimation_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o our_o use_n of_o it_o as_o god_n order_n in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o commandment_n order_n so_o in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o commandment_n it_o be_v most_o admirable_a for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o god_n settle_v religion_n in_o we_o and_o show_v that_o he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v that_o god_n and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v intus_fw-la within_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prescribe_v how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o in_o our_o exterior_a worship_n and_o how_o to_o express_v and_o manifest_v our_o inward_a affection_n towards_o he_o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o how_o his_o glorious_a name_n ought_v to_o be_v magnify_v by_o our_o outward_a expression_n in_o our_o word_n when_o we_o converse_v with_o other_o these_o three_o first_o commandment_n contain_v our_o general_n and_o perpetual_a duty_n towards_o god_n now_o in_o this_o four_o precept_n because_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o a_o set_v and_o certain_a 3._o time_n to_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v a_o day_n whereon_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o more_o solemn_o 3._o in_o a_o general_n or_o public_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v a_o holy_a assembly_n or_o holy_a convocation_n that_o all_o man_n together_o may_v set_v forth_o and_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n as_o also_o to_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o former_a time_n and_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o usual_o say_v and_o which_o the_o heathen_a man_n do_v well_o see_v that_o publicorum_fw-la cura_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o care_n of_o public_a matter_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o for_o common_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o all_o be_v regard_v by_o few_o or_o none_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n man_n will_v have_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o public_a worship_n have_v he_o not_o provide_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o himself_o and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o special_a commandment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n who_o come_v at_o length_n to_o keep_v no_o day_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o god_n know_v our_o innate_a negligence_n in_o his_o service_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v every_o one_o care_n do_v by_o enact_v this_o law_n provide_v for_o a_o particular_a and_o set_v time_n for_o it_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o as_o large_a or_o large_a extent_n and_o more_o copcious_a in_o word_n then_o the_o second_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o no_o less_o regard_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o large_a then_o of_o that_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n have_v so_o enlarge_v it_o we_o see_v that_o four_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v end_v in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v non_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v non_fw-la moechaberis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n non_fw-la furaberis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v non_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la fere_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o civil_a honesty_n and_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v chief_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a law_n urge_v the_o observe_n of_o they_o and_o our_o bar_n and_o judgement_n seat_n condemn_v sin_n therein_o forbid_v but_o the_o five_o commandment_n because_o god_n foresee_v our_o stiffnecked_a humour_n that_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o or_o easy_o be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n god_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o fence_v it_o with_o a_o reason_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v great_a particularity_n use_v because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o commandment_n have_v its_o particular_a reason_n but_o this_o four_o precept_n have_v more_o than_o any_o it_o have_v six_o particular_a respect_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o whereas_o the_o rest_n run_v either_o bare_o in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o the_o five_o or_o bare_o in_o the_o negative_a as_o the_o other_o in_o this_o both_o part_n be_v express_v the_o affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o negative_a in_o these_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o a_o man_n inclination_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v both_o way_n meet_v withal_o 2._o in_o this_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o all_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o god_n proceed_v here_o to_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o particularity_n by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n comprehend_v all_o that_o with_o we_o and_o by_o we_o may_v be_v violater_n of_o this_o commandment_n name_v all_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o other_o commandment_n be_v imperative_fw-it only_o and_o run_v in_o a_o peremptory_a way_n of_o command_n whereas_o the_o word_n here_o use_v though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o it_o rather_o entreat_v then_o command_n remember_v and_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o
require_v that_o child_n show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o requite_v their_o parent_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o for_o those_o that_o requite_v evil_a for_o good_a 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n say_v that_o evil_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o house_n this_o requital_n 4._o must_v not_o be_v only_o non_fw-la subtrahendo_fw-la by_o not_o make_v away_o waste_v or_o pilfer_v their_o 26._o father_n good_n which_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o great_a fault_n such_o a_o son_n say_v solomon_n cause_v shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o a_o destroyer_n but_o by_o aid_v they_o if_o they_o want_v ability_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o requite_v their_o parent_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o take_v order_n to_o relieve_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o charge_v that_o so_o it_o may_v relieve_v those_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o viz._n which_o have_v no_o child_n able_a to_o maintain_v they_o our_o saviour_n will_v rather_o have_v the_o corban_n go_v without_o than_o the_o father_n shall_v want_v and_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o gangra_n have_v a_o severe_a canon_n which_o do_v anathematise_v those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v neglect_v their_o parent_n in_o this_o case_n and_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n 27._o christ_n perform_v this_o part_n of_o duty_n and_o take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n even_o at_o his_o death_n this_o the_o very_a heathen_a see_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o at_o athens_n child_n after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherisher_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o they_o have_v law_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stork_n law_n and_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o stork_n which_o as_o writer_n testify_v of_o they_o bring_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n meat_n to_o the_o old_a stork_n when_o by_o agethey_a be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v and_o they_o young_a one_o when_o the_o old_a will_v drink_v take_v they_o on_o their_o back_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o river_n and_o the_o neglecter_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o their_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o capable_a of_o honour_n and_o be_v pronounce_v short_a live_v homer_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o that_o die_v sudden_o that_o he_o do_v not_o nourish_v his_o parent_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v perform_v to_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o at_o their_o funeral_n a_o example_n we_o have_v in_o joseph_n who_o though_o 50_o he_o be_v in_o a_o high_a estate_n yet_o come_v to_o his_o father_n jacob_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a honour_v he_o with_o solemn_a funeral_n and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o even_o in_o the_o ungodly_a for_o though_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v wicked_a son_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o piaculum_fw-la 29._o to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o concur_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 29._o entere_n of_o their_o decease_a father_n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o former_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v their_o body_n most_o parent_n be_v careful_a enough_o of_o but_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o concern_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v careless_a in_o man_n be_v apt_a enough_o with_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o preferment_n 21._o which_o be_v but_o a_o worldly_a care_n but_o for_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v many_o time_n and_o with_o many_o the_o least_o of_o their_o thought_n let_v they_o see_v their_o son_n break_v a_o bone_n or_o the_o like_a and_o they_o be_v present_o much_o move_v but_o though_o they_o see_v they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o much_o trouble_v they_o not_o if_o their_o child_n come_v to_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o shame_n or_o if_o they_o be_v disfigure_v in_o body_n or_o the_o like_a they_o will_v grieve_v and_o sigh_v but_o for_o any_o deformity_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o sinful_a practice_n whereby_o they_o incur_v 24._o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v 1._o in_o the_o 9_o first_o place_n to_o follow_v abraham_n example_n to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n assoon_o 14._o as_o they_o can_v else_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v their_o child_n be_v not_o holy_a 2._o after_o their_o initiate_a follow_v their_o instruction_n because_o that_o non_fw-la recedat_fw-la ab_fw-la co_fw-la cum_fw-la senex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la didicit_fw-la juvenis_fw-la he_o will_v not_o depart_v when_o he_o be_v old_a from_o that_o he_o learn_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o this_o instruction_n must_v not_o be_v curious_a or_o 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o a_o familiar_a sort_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n that_o may_v 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v auditor_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o otherwise_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v strange_a to_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v the_o example_n 19_o of_o abraham_n and_o david_n it_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a parent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 9_o timothy_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n as_o s._n paul_n testify_v of_o he_o 15._o 1._o the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v instruction_n profitable_a be_v example_n for_o as_o one_o say_v very_o jejun_fw-fr true_o validiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempla_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o plenius_fw-la opere_fw-la dicetur_fw-la quam_fw-la voce_fw-la example_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o word_n and_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v more_o by_o his_o action_n than_o his_o 32._o voice_n i_o see_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o i_o receive_v instruction_n therefore_o parent_n example_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o they_o teach_v for_o then_o armatur_fw-la natura_fw-la exemplo_fw-la corrupt_a nature_n be_v arm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o example_n if_o their_o example_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v little_a profit_n will_v arise_v by_o instruction_n when_o the_o parent_n set_v the_o child_n a_o good_a example_n and_o say_v go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o or_o learn_v of_o i_o as_o christ_n to_o his_o hearer_n their_o speech_n and_o pattern_n together_o will_v be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o their_o child_n 2._o another_o way_n to_o help_v instruction_n be_v by_o discipline_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rod_n and_o reproof_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o put_v wisdom_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v keep_v out_o by_o folly_n which_o as_o it_o arise_v by_o impunity_n which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v magna_fw-la venefica_fw-la a_o great_a 15._o bewitcher_n so_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o away_o solomon_n answer_v one_o objection_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v i_o can_v love_v and_o correct_v too_o that_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o he_o 24._o that_o spare_v his_o rod_n hate_v his_o son_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o chasten_v he_o betimes_o if_o you_o correct_v he_o not_o you_o love_v he_o not_o and_o indeed_o in_o another_o place_n he_o scoff_v at_o the_o 13._o lenity_n of_o those_o that_o make_v such_o objection_n withhold_v not_o correction_n from_o thy_o child_n for_o if_o thou_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o but_o assurance_n of_o 14._o two_o great_a blessing_n by_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v 1._o it_o shall_v liberare_fw-la animam_fw-la ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la it_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n and_o 2._o afferre_fw-la soiatium_fw-la animo_fw-la patris_fw-la bring_v joy_n and_o 15._o comfort_n to_o the_o father_n heart_n but_o with_o this_o caveat_n that_o it_o be_v do_v dum_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la while_o 18._o there_o be_v hope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twig_n will_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v break_v before_o it_o bend_v s._n augustine_n prove_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o 38._o work_n of_o abraham_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la trucidat_fw-la filiorùm_fw-la voluptales_fw-la tale_n sacrificium_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la quale_fw-la abraham_n he_o that_o kill_v pleasure_n in_o his_o child_n offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v if_o he_o kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
how_o be_v they_o the_o creature_n make_v dixit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o the_o word_n by_o he_o and_o how_o these_o king_n by_o the_o same_o 6._o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la even_o by_o the_o same_o that_o he_o himself_o dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d domino_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o he_o then_o 6._o they_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o interpret_v ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n come_v 1._o to_o they_o and_o what_o manner_n be_v it_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n 35._o 2._o a_o word_n of_o high_a authority_n the_o imperial_a decree_n have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o now_o then_o be_v more_o than_o a_o per_fw-la of_o permission_n a_o per_fw-la of_o commission_n it_o be_v a_o special_a warrant_n a_o ordinance_n imperial_a by_o which_o king_n reign_v express_v by_o his_o word_n his_o word_n only_a 〈◊〉_d nay_o his_o deed_n too_o his_o best_a deed_n his_o gift_n dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la regem_fw-la gift_n of_o grace_n as_o even_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o style_n that_o gratia_fw-la 10._o 7._o dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la give_v by_o he_o send_v by_o he_o place_v in_o their_o throne_n by_o he_o vest_v 39_o with_o their_o robe_n by_o he_o gird_v with_o their_o sword_n by_o he_o anoint_v by_o he_o crown_v 20._o by_o he_o all_o these_o by_o he_o be_v we_o have_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o per_fw-la â—m_n so_o by_o he_o as_o 3._o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o by_o he_o nay_o more_o than_o by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o by_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o in_o true_a and_o exact_a propriety_n render_v be_v not_o by_o i_o but_o in_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o so_o come_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o from_o he_o as_o still_o they_o be_v in_o he_o both_o corona_n regis_fw-la say_v isaiah_n and_o cor_fw-la regis_fw-la say_v 3._o solomon_n their_o person_n and_o estate_n both_o in_o manu_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o in_o he_o as_o he_o say_v my_o 1._o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o they_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a 21._o they_o reign_v in_o and_o by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a he_o reign_v in_o and_o by_o they_o he_o in_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n they_o in_o he_o as_o their_o author_n and_o authorizer_n he_o by_o their_o person_n they_o by_o his_o power_n now_o i_o weigh_v the_o word_n reges_fw-la what_o any_o by_o he_o any_o in_o gross_a qualification_n what_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o sure_o if_o none_o but_o true_a professor_n have_v be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v have_v be_v but_o per_fw-la i_o rex_fw-la for_o none_o but_o one_o but_o this_o solomon_n be_v then_o such_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v reges_a the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n be_v to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n hiram_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o hadad_n they_o be_v in_o too_o in_o this_o reges_fw-la for_o where_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v not_o no_o more_o do_v we_o be_v their_o religion_n what_o it_o will_v by_o he_o they_o be_v but_o what_o if_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o corahs_n exception_n than_o it_o be_v dedi_fw-la 3._o vobis_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o ira_fw-la say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n angry_a i_o be_v when_o i_o give_v he_o but_o 10._o i_o give_v he_o though_o per_fw-la i_o iratum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o per_fw-la i_o still_o but_o this_o onus_fw-la principis_fw-la say_v they_o in_o the_o prophet_n how_o may_v we_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v there_o any_o other_o per_fw-la i_o to_o go_v unto_o to_o deprive_v or_o depose_v they_o sure_o where_o the_o worst_a be_v reckon_v that_o can_v be_v of_o they_o clamabunt_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la be_v all_o i_o find_v no_o per_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o by_o he_o and_o by_o none_o but_o he_o these_o be_v by_o he_o and_o by_o none_o but_o he_o they_o cease_v to_o 18._o he_o in_o nature_n every_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o come_v together_o in_o law_n 〈◊〉_d and_o destitution_n belong_v both_o to_o one_o in_o divinity_n the_o prophet_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n say_v dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o the_o forepart_n and_o with_o one_o breath_n abstuli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a so_o both_o pertain_v to_o he_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la 11._o and_o for_o this_o new_a per_fw-la i_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o text_n he_o make_v no_o king_n we_o know_v and_o as_o he_o make_v none_o so_o he_o can_v unmake_v none_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a that_o the_o main_a frame_n of_o government_n the_o first_o raise_v of_o it_o can_v be_v by_o none_o but_o this_o per_fw-la i_o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o particular_n rather_o wherein_o any_o that_o shall_v but_o weigh_v what_o difficulty_n what_o opposition_n be_v raise_v what_o plot_n and_o practice_n to_o keep_v reges_a from_o regnant_n those_o from_o it_o who_o of_o right_n it_o be_v shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o even_o by_o he_o they_o have_v their_o first_o entrance_n take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d next_o 〈◊〉_d solomon_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v adonijah_n plot_n draw_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n and_o the_o general_a of_o the_o field_n joab_n into_o a_o strong_a faction_n against_o he_o shall_v find_v solomon_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o per_fw-la i_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v not_o adonijah_n himself_o will_v he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o and_o be_v his_o brother_n for_o it_o come_v unto_o he_o even_a per_n i_o by_o the_o lord_n this_o confession_n of_o he_o be_v upon_o record_n 1._o king_n 2._o 15._o if_o per_n i_o reges_fw-la be_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v the_o other_o per_fw-la i_o rebel_n per_fw-la i_o regicidae_fw-la from_o who_o they_o if_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v be_v christ_n by_o i_o king_n 15._o slay_v who_o per_n be_v that_o that_o per_n can_v be_v the_o per_fw-mi of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n opposite_a who_o be_v that_o quae_fw-la conventio_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o belial_n what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n and_o belial_n there_o he_o be_v you_o see_v who_o brood_n they_o be_v that_o go_v that_o way_n even_o belial_n brood_n he_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d against_o per_fw-la i_o can_v neither_o endure_v reges_a nor_o regnant_n but_o stir_v up_o enemy_n against_o they_o both_o both_o reges_a and_o regnant_n against_o 〈◊〉_d regicidas_n to_o assault_v their_o person_n against_o regnant_n rebel_n to_o subvert_v their_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v read_v learned_o and_o elegant_o in_o that_o sermon_n the_o like_a we_o may_v find_v in_o his_o other_o sermon_n as_o in_o that_o on_o 1_o chr._n 16._o 27._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v p._n 800_o 801._o etc._n etc._n 807._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o original_n of_o magistracy_n so_o we_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o brief_o magistracy_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o chief_a end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o 2._o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o man_n may_v live_v together_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n therefore_o abraham_n not_o find_v this_o in_o caldea_n where_o he_o be_v pars_fw-la patriae_fw-la 1._o one_o of_o the_o country_n choose_v rather_o by_o divine_a warrant_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o this_o end_n be_v intimate_v when_o israel_n be_v under_o a_o heathen_a king_n in_o egypt_n one_o that_o know_v not_o jehovah_n desire_v to_o leave_n egypt_n and_o 13._o to_o go_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o want_n of_o this_o end_n make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n leave_v their_o country_n and_o their_o possession_n and_o depart_v from_o jeroboam_n to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o jeroboam_n have_v 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o 13._o from_o minister_a in_o the_o priest_n office_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a 14._o end_n of_o all_o magistracy_n god_n appoint_v that_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o throne_n shall_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o read_v for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o exercise_n 18._o of_o his_o office_n when_o this_o end_n therefore_o can_v be_v have_v where_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o maintain_v à _fw-fr man_n may_v leave_v his_o country_n and_o live_v elsewhere_o where_o it_o may_v be_v enjoy_v 2._o after_o this_o come_v in_o
not_o his_o brother_n hang_v his_o look_n his_o countenance_n 5._o 2._o fall_v laban_n upon_o displeasure_n take_v against_o jacob_n alter_v his_o countenance_n it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o as_o before_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o 80_o psalm_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d increpationis_fw-la a_o chide_a countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d detractationis_fw-la a_o countenance_n that_o can_v detract_v which_o be_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v when_o one_o do_v harden_v his_o face_n or_o put_v on_o a_o bold_a face_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v or_o have_v as_o david_n say_v a_o proud_a look_n whereby_o 29._o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d laedere_fw-la dishonour_v he_o by_o his_o look_n elisha_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o reverence_v the_o face_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o will_v not_o once_o have_v look_v upon_o jehoram_n intimate_v that_o to_o superior_n especial_o be_v godly_a reverence_n must_v be_v show_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v even_o in_o the_o look_n for_o superior_n because_o as_o they_o say_v their_o power_n be_v bottomless_a so_o their_o abuse_n be_v bottomless_a therefore_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a government_n 1._o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o good_a government_n the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o wink_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v silent_a a_o 4._o man_n may_v speak_v the_o truth_n free_o without_o danger_n or_o control_v a_o flagitious_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v good_a sir_n and_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 5._o the_o base_a shall_v not_o be_v call_v liberal_a nor_o the_o churl_n bountiful_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o a_o ill_a government_n a_o man_n must_v see_v and_o not_o see_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v quod_fw-la scis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o isaiah_n and_o amos._n amos_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o prudent_a to_o keep_v silence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a 13._o time_n a_o wise_a man_n must_v hold_v his_o peace_n lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o danite_n cry_v tace_fw-la hold_v thy_o peace_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v 55._o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v slay_v he_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o sign_n of_o good_a government_n when_o our_o saviour_n for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accuse_v himself_o before_o caiaphas_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 22._o on_o the_o face_n by_o a_o catchpole_n and_o when_o ananias_n command_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v smite_v 2._o on_o the_o mouth_n because_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o isaiah_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n a_o good_a king_n dare_v say_v to_o shebna_n who_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o and_o god_n deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o you_o 2._o a_o second_o sign_n of_o evil_a government_n be_v when_o man_n can_v have_v justice_n but_o be_v delay_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v right_v they_o s._n paul_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o 〈◊〉_d can_v get_v no_o justice_n because_o nero_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o under_o governor_n must_v also_o uphold_v they_o achish_n can_v confess_v that_o david_n be_v upright_o yet_o he_o 7_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o go_v with_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o displease_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistines_n 3._o another_o sign_n be_v by_o their_o speech_n which_o the_o heathen_a observe_v a_o good_a governor_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o a_o evil_a governor_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v power_n and_o i_o may_v do_v it_o he_o boast_v with_o saul_n i_o can_v give_v you_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o pilate_n i_o have_v power_n to_o crucisie_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o let_v thou_o go_v 4._o a_o four_o sign_n be_v out_o of_o menander_n when_o their_o eyebrow_n swell_v so_o that_o they_o will_v refuse_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o not_o of_o it_o they_o will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o amend_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v mention_v and_o also_o you_o shall_v when_o opportunity_n serve_v be_v remember_v with_o some_o mark_n of_o displeasure_n as_o one_o too_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a when_o one_o tell_v joah_n of_o absaloms_n hang_v in_o a_o tree_n he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o consider_v the_o king_n strict_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a joah_n himself_o if_o the_o fact_n have_v be_v do_v by_o another_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o have_v he_o punish_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ill_a government_n when_o religion_n be_v pretend_v to_o stop_v justice_n it_o be_v much_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o oft_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o father_n if_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o officer_n have_v wrong_v a_o christian_a bishop_n and_o he_o have_v complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o promise_v justice_n and_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o hear_v then_o will_v the_o deputy_n come_v and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o 37._o forgive_v injury_n and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n it_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v dismiss_v without_o justice_n and_o reproach_v for_o their_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v often_o with_o other_o especial_o if_o any_o clergyman_n seek_v for_o justce_n 6._o last_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o his_o day_n say_v the_o psalmist_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o the_o heathen_a observe_v the_o flatterer_n be_v chief_a in_o esteem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sycophant_n the_o next_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a person_n be_v the_o three_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ill_a government_n such_o a_o sycophant_n be_v doeg_n who_o accuse_v david_n to_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o pursue_v 9_o he_o his_o crime_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v let_v he_o be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v report_v 19_o that_o when_o caesar_n first_o enter_v upon_o his_o tyrannical_a government_n he_o give_v preferment_n sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tamen_fw-la inquinaret_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la so_o that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o honour_n by_o they_o but_o dishonour_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o preferment_n and_o these_o place_n of_o preferment_n be_v discredit_v when_o unworthy_a man_n as_o sycophant_n and_o lewd_a person_n be_v place_v in_o they_o by_o governor_n 6._o the_o six_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o precept_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v other_o they_o ourselves_o but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o according_a to_o this_o we_o must_v not_o only_o honour_v our_o superior_n but_o draw_v other_o to_o this_o duty_n the_o negative_a precept_n be_v give_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n my_o son_n fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 21._o with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v &c_n &c_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v principal_n nor_o accessory_n in_o any_o rebellious_a course_n against_o our_o sovereign_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o draw_v other_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o any_o such_o unlawful_a course_n a_o example_n we_o 10._o have_v in_o david_n when_o he_o have_v saul_n at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o hurt_v he_o himself_o nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v abishai_n to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o they_o contain_v a_o dehortation_n from_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la we_o have_v a_o exhortation_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n gedaliah_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chaldee_n so_o he_o exhort_v other_o let_v we_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o we_o when_o any_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n against_o moses_n or_o aaron_n 24_o we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o join_v with_o they_o but_o withdraw_v other_o from_o they_o and_o say_v with_o moses_n